from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o wise_a gentile_n can_v affirm_v so_o sad_o nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o what_o need_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v in_o almighty_a god_n of_o have_v more_o company_n than_o himself_o in_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o needless_a demand_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 12._o let_v he_o take_v that_o of_o augustine_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n who_o be_v troubble_v with_o this_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a question_n be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n curiosis_fw-la fabricare_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o all_o such_o troublesome_a and_o idle_a questionist_n but_o it_o please_v god_n at_o last_o when_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o same_o contain_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o also_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o go_n as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v but_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n 96.5_o where_o plain_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o create_v the_o world_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 11._o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n in_o which_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v proof_n sufficient_a first_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o second_o that_o this_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v difference_n or_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o understanding_n be_v so_o full_o convince_v by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n especial_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o do_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o they_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o without_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a book_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v that_o great_a invisible_a power_n which_o do_v deserve_v that_o sovereign_a title_n and_o this_o pythagoras_n one_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o philosopie_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v never_o see_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n as_o plato_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v do_v most_o significant_o aver_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphase_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n he_o that_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o power_n divine_a a_o god_n beside_o that_o one_o let_v he_o first_o make_v a_o world_n like_o this_o and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v i_o before_o he_o to_o himself_o that_o title_n take_v for_o the_o next_o point_n that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n do_v create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o also_o when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n book_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1.1_o as_o moses_n so_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n 2._o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 146.5_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n say_v they_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 4.24_o make_v it_o but_o how_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n assure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la und_fw-ge domus_fw-la fel._n say_v the_o christian_a orator_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n how_o then_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n dixit_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v say_v the_o sweet_a finger_n of_o israel_n 33.9_o there_o go_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o world_n creation_n than_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n and_o this_o not_o only_o say_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o david_n too_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la coeli_fw-la firmatin_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 33.6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o part_n therein_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v say_v st._n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1.2_o and_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la by_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n create_v say_v david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n make_a by_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o make_v together_o in_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o man_n deliberation_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o both_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n he_o manifest_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n create_v on_o in_o that_o he_o do_v produce_v what_o effect_n he_o please_v without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v create_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o plant_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o express_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o fodder_n and_o sufficient_a herbage_n nor_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o whole_a work_n fill_v his_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o pleasure_n
mereri_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o consequi_fw-la to_o obtain_v or_o procure_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a take_v this_o of_o tacitus_n once_o for_o all_o where_o speak_v of_o agricola_n he_o give_v this_o item_n illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la iram_fw-la c._n caesaris_fw-la meritus_fw-la est_fw-la agricol_n that_o by_o those_o virtue_n he_o procure_v the_o displeasure_n of_o caius_n caesar._n that_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n for_o first_o he_o merit_v or_o procure_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o apostle_n with_o religious_a worship_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a original_a which_o he_o never_o can_v procure_v at_o their_o hand_n before_o maldonates_n note_n upon_o this_o text_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n exceed_v apposite_a but_o then_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o be_v like_o mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es a_o herb_n that_o poison_v the_o whole_a pottage_n his_o note_n be_v this_o 24._o non_fw-la legimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la adoâ—atum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o read_v say_v he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v worship_v or_o adore_v by_o his_o disciple_n his_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o while_o he_o converse_v among_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o one_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n that_o themselves_o be_v of_o nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la adorant_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o calum_fw-la eum_fw-la ferri_fw-la vident_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n also_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o they_o do_v according_o so_o far_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o his_o inference_n be_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o they_o of_o rome_n be_v for_o so_o do_v quarrel_v by_o the_o modern_a heretic_n assure_o be_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v or_o can_v i_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o the_o eucharist_n with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n none_o shall_v be_v forward_a than_o myself_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n but_o our_o great_a master_n in_o that_o church_n do_v affirm_v unanimous_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o and_o suares_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o clerk_n do_v affirm_v in_o terminis_fw-la 50._o ho_o tantum_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la metaphysicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la that_o transubstantiation_n do_v depend_v only_o on_o metaphysical_a and_o philosophical_a principle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o neither_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o till_o innocent_a the_o three_o define_v it_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n about_o 400_o year_n ago_o upon_o who_o definition_n it_o do_v whole_o rest_n as_o many_o of_o their_o schoolman_n alii_fw-la can_v choose_v but_o grant_v it_o be_v free_a till_o that_o time_n say_v the_o learned_a tunstal_n once_o ld._n b._n of_o durram_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n 46._o how_o all_o this_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o lord_n ascension_n and_o how_o one_o overthrow_n and_o destroy_v the_o other_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o leave_v these_o dispute_n let_v we_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v further_o merit_v or_o procure_v for_o himself_o thereby_o that_o he_o obtain_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o disciple_n we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o next_o point_n that_o he_o gain_v be_v this_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o follower_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o witness_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n â—6_n say_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n make_a he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n but_o when_o after_o his_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n balance_v and_o compare_v together_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n what_o then_o be_v he_o not_o lord_n and_o christ_n before_o no_o not_o in_o fact_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o designation_n as_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heir_n apparent_a he_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n business_n and_o attend_v his_o leisure_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 31._o exalt_v he_o but_o not_o before_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o have_v more_o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n add_v we_o he_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o more_o at_o large_a 22._o how_o first_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v last_o that_o have_v so_o exalt_v he_o he_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n now_o as_o he_o gain_v this_o power_n and_o empire_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o he_o obtain_v or_o merit_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o knee_n in_o their_o adoration_n the_o tribute_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o their_o acclamation_n christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 11._o which_o be_v suffer_v and_o subdue_v god_n also_o high_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o here_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o speak_v all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o likeness_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o we_o man_n in_o which_o nature_n as_o he_o only_o suffer_v and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o in_o that_o nature_n only_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o exaltation_n of_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o place_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n though_o it_o be_v another_o of_o those_o high_a preeminence_n which_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o be_v he_o be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o until_o his_o ascension_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v design_v particular_o to_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v speak_v and_o intend_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n take_v this_o of_o ruffian_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o other_o say_v as_o well_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o that_o of_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n both_o which_o he_o understand_v as_o the_o ancients_n do_v of_o the_o manhood_n only_o symbol_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ulli_fw-la
unto_o it_o so_o wander_v and_o uncertain_a have_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v that_o i_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o winchester_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o hamshire_n continue_v it_o in_o a_o parish_n of_o wiltshire_n finish_v it_o at_o my_o house_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o be_o now_o come_v to_o publish_v it_o quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_fw-la laborum_fw-la from_o abington_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o berkshire_n for_o i_o have_v but_o finish_v it_o if_o that_o and_o not_o bestow_v my_o last_o hand_n upon_o it_o when_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o special_a friend_n i_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o the_o write_n of_o my_o large_a cosmography_n which_o be_v publish_v and_o receive_v with_o some_o approbation_n i_o begin_v to_o fear_v i_o may_v go_v less_o in_o the_o esteem_n which_o i_o have_v get_v if_o i_o shall_v venture_v this_o piece_n to_o the_o public_a view_n jealous_a i_o be_v of_o be_v think_v a_o better_a geographer_n then_o divine_a or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o i_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o case_n of_o some_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o of_o my_o stock_n upon_o the_o accessory_a then_o upon_o the_o principal_a more_o on_o geography_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la to_o i_o than_o i_o have_v do_v upon_o divinity_n my_o own_o proper_a element_n consider_v therefore_o to_o who_o hand_n i_o may_v commend_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o i_o pitch_v at_o last_o on_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n b._n of_o rochester_n of_o who_o severity_n in_o judge_v without_o partiality_n and_o friendly_a counsel_n in_o advise_v without_o by-respect_n i_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o he_o according_o have_v bestow_v some_o time_n upon_o it_o return_v i_o the_o encouragement_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o follow_a letter_n which_o not_o without_o some_o hope_n of_o his_o lordship_n pardon_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoyne_v as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o special_a motive_n to_o this_o publication_n sir_n i_o have_v as_o you_o desire_v read_v your_o soul_n on_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n and_o although_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o have_v read_v it_o so_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v review_v it_o perfect_v the_o quotation_n and_o add_v the_o last_o hand_n thereto_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o your_o deserve_a honour_n but_o much_o very_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o candid_a and_o learned_a reader_n and_o in_o this_o approbation_n i_o have_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o sound_v divine_a who_o read_v the_o book_n with_o i_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o on_o my_o part_n then_o to_o receive_v your_o direction_n where_o and_o to_o who_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v commend_v by_o your_o real_a friend_n and_o humble_a servant_n john_n roffens_n october_n 14._o 1651._o i_o be_o now_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n good_a reader_n and_o shall_v only_o tell_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v entertain_v a_o project_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v venture_v on_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o any_o other_o whosoever_o which_o if_o god_n have_v please_v to_o continue_v i_o in_o those_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n which_o he_o have_v former_o vouchsafe_v i_o will_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o good_a letter_n than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o undertake_n but_o i_o have_v find_v of_o late_a god_n help_v i_o such_o great_a and_o sensible_a decay_n of_o sight_n that_o i_o may_v say_v too_o true_o in_o the_o wiseman_n word_n tenebrescunt_fw-la videntes_fw-la per_fw-la foramina_fw-la &_o claudunt_fw-la ostia_fw-la in_o platea_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o have_v the_o faculty_n as_o some_o man_n have_v of_o study_v by_o another_o man_n eye_n or_o turn_v over_o my_o book_n by_o another_o hand_n but_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o work_v out_o my_o performance_n by_o my_o proper_a strength_n without_o the_o least_o help_n or_o co-operation_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o they_o if_o by_o thy_o prayer_n for_o good_a success_n on_o such_o physical_a mean_n as_o i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v my_o sight_n so_o useful_a to_o i_o as_o to_o enable_v i_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o undertake_n i_o shall_v with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o time_n to_o complete_a that_o work_n which_o i_o have_v digest_v in_o my_o thought_n but_o so_o that_o it_o lie_v still_o within_o i_o like_o a_o unpolished_a and_o unperfect_a embryo_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n but_o want_v strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o render_v all_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o holy_a assistance_n as_o to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o a_o conclusion_n which_o if_o it_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o church_n and_o thy_o particular_a contentation_n it_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v herein_o the_o more_o full_a contentment_n i_o have_v draw_v up_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o thy_o perusal_n and_o gather_v a_o errata_fw-la or_o correction_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o amend_v according_o as_o thou_o go_v along_o thou_o will_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v somewhat_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v whether_o geography_n be_v better_o than_o divinity_n remember_v the_o now_o well_o know_v scoff_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n blessing_n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n june_n 6._o 1654._o postscript_n reader_n i_o be_o to_o give_v thou_o notice_n that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a section_n or_o paragraph_n misplace_v that_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o end_n which_o shall_v have_v find_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o after_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v fol._n 464._o lin_v 23._o thou_o will_v turn_v over_o to_o fol._n 479._o lin_v 17._o beginning_n with_o these_o word_n viz._n i_o know_v it_o do_v much_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v read_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n thou_o may_v return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v before_o viz._n now_o to_o these_o positive_a text_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o end_n without_o interruption_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la thou_o shall_v find_v sum_v up_o after_o the_o general_a content_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v as_o before_o be_v intimate_v before_o thou_o settle_v to_o the_o work_n and_o so_o fare_v thou_o well_o syllabus_n capitum_fw-la or_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o all_o thing_n make_v one_o by_o god_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n one_o faith_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n what_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o comprehend_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n whether_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v to_o timothy_n proof_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o creed_n from_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n not_o the_o creed_n only_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n dispute_v and_o disprove_v in_o these_o late_a time_n and_o by_o who_o especial_o some_o reason_n warrant_v the_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o story_n how_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o ruffinus_n the_o story_n of_o ruffinus_n justify_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tradition_n how_o far_o entertain_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o what_o mark_v discern_v and_o those_o mark_n find_v in_o the_o tradition_n which_o transmits_n the_o creed_n the_o reverend_a esteem_n hold_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o comment_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o keep_v it_o unaltered_a in_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n the_o creed_n to_o be_v first_o learn_v by_o
to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o once_o admit_v in_o he_o he_o must_v instant_o renounce_v himself_o and_o forfeit_v as_o it_o be_v his_o deity_n unto_o which_o purpose_n that_o of_o origen_n serve_v exceed_v fit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n say_v he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v by_o do_v which_o he_o may_v continue_v as_o he_o be_v just_a true_a and_o gracious_a for_o as_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a by_o nature_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n unpleasant_a and_o that_o which_o be_v create_v to_o illuminate_v can_v be_v possible_o employ_v as_o a_o help_n to_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o wise_a by_o nature_n shall_v either_o deal_v unjust_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o indiscretion_n upon_o these_o reason_n and_o authority_n the_o schoolman_n have_v divide_v the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o actual_a and_o absolute_a god_n do_v by_o his_o actual_a power_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o possible_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v he_o can_v other_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v this_o particular_a which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o entangle_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n then_o reform_v their_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o list_n to_o intermingle_v with_o my_o present_a discourse_n leave_v they_o therefore_o to_o the_o sweet_a contentment_n of_o their_o own_o curiosity_n we_o rather_o will_v consider_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n then_o in_o those_o needless_a speculation_n which_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o and_o these_o we_o shall_v behold_v at_o the_o present_a time_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o suspension_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o his_o strange_a turn_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v before_o resolve_v on_o or_o in_o those_o many_o and_o most_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n that_o joshua_n may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n 13._o and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n on_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n for_o a_o assurance_n unto_o hezekiah_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v he_o 20.11_o his_o interdict_v of_o the_o red-sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v but_o stand_v divide_v like_o a_o wall_n on_o both_o side_n of_o israel_n till_o they_o be_v go_v through_o it_o 14.22_o and_o cause_v iren_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o heavy_a body_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 6.5_o his_o suspend_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o burn_v nor_o singe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o clothes_n of_o the_o three_o hebrew_n salamander_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v fast_o bind_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 27._o and_o make_v the_o same_o fire_n to_o move_v out_o of_o his_o course_n when_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o those_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o great_a tyrant_n command_n his_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n and_o bring_v his_o servant_n daniel_n back_o in_o safety_n from_o that_o dreadful_a den_n 6.22_o and_o make_v the_o raven_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v bird_n of_o prey_n to_o be_v the_o caterer_n of_o elijah_n to_o bring_v he_o bread_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o evening_n 17.6_o his_o make_v a_o night_n of_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 52.53_o and_o cause_v that_o the_o grave_n do_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a to_o wait_v upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o resurrection_n how_o many_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v here_o present_v not_o only_o out_o of_o sacred_a but_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a history_n be_v not_o these_o few_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v this_o truth_n that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o omipotence_n or_o almighty_a power_n be_v able_a to_o suspend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n when_o soever_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conducible_a either_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o omnipotence_n of_o he_o be_v show_v as_o evident_o in_o those_o manifold_a and_o most_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o well_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o those_o which_o do_v suspend_v that_o course_n and_o be_v quite_o against_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o reprieve_v of_o isaac_n when_o all_o hope_n be_v hopeless_a hold_v back_o abraham_n hand_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n 22.11.12_o and_o show_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o isaac_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n etc._n his_o blow_v down_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o rams-horn_n 11._o and_o kill_v more_o with_o hailstone_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o gideon_n than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o a_o mist_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o moabite_n that_o they_o mistake_v the_o sunshine_n on_o the_o water_n for_o stream_n of_o blood_n which_o make_v they_o run_v disorderly_a into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o they_o be_v sharp_o entertain_v to_o their_o full_a discomfiture_n etc._n his_o make_v benhadad_o and_o the_o dreadful_a army_n of_o the_o syrian_n to_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o horse_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n and_o thereby_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n in_o such_o soul_n disorder_n that_o they_o leave_v their_o tent_n and_o victual_n to_o the_o starve_a samaritan_n 19.35_o his_o smite_v of_o a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o thousand_o fight_a man_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o thereby_o free_v hezekiah_n from_o the_o threat_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o final_o by_o deliver_v his_o infant-church_n out_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o persecution_n by_o give_v herod_n 12._o while_o yet_o live_v a_o prey_n to_o worm_n be_v not_o all_o these_o and_o infinite_a other_o of_o this_o kind_n not_o only_o the_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o the_o eternal_a monument_n and_o everlasting_a character_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n but_o that_o which_o most_o set_v forth_o this_o great_a power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n his_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o resolve_v on_o at_o often_o as_o he_o think_v that_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o servant_n thus_o do_v he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o laban_n who_o pursue_v after_o jacob_n with_o no_o good_a intention_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o one_o displease_v word_n 4._o and_o do_v so_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o esau_n who_o have_v vow_v his_o death_n that_o instead_o of_o put_v he_o to_o the_o sword_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o fall_v on_o jacob_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o they_o weep_v together_o thus_o do_v he_o so_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n towards_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o jacob_n of_o who_o they_o do_v esteem_v no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o a_o perpetual_a race_n of_o bondman_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o let_v they_o depart_v in_o peace_n but_o furnish_v they_o with_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o ornament_n 12.35_o of_o several_a sort_n to_o set_v out_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v so_o over-rule_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o prophet_n balaam_n that_o be_v hire_v to_o curse_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o bless_v they_o all_o at_o once_o together_o 24._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n than_o any_o contra-natural_a or_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v preserve_v his_o people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bottomeless_a pit_n of_o
the_o royal_a prophet_n which_o shake_v the_o wilderness_n even_o the_o great_a wilderness_n of_o cade_n the_o best_a way_n to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n 24.8_o and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v moses_n on_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n tremble_v 19.16_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v it_o they_o remove_v and_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o 20.18_o whatsoever_o noise_n that_o be_v which_o be_v by_o moses_n say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o same_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o will_v also_o be_v when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o do_n whether_o conform_v unto_o that_o law_n or_o against_o the_o same_o the_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v with_o great_a terror_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o bring_v into_o a_o fear_n of_o violate_v any_o part_n of_o that_o sacred_a rule_n for_o though_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o schoolman_n very_o well_o observe_v yet_o be_v it_o be_v natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o perpetual_a moral_a law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o the_o tract_n and_o footstep_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o deface_v the_o gentile_n at_o their_o peril_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o whensoever_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o shall_v arrive_v unto_o their_o ear_n so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v like_o that_o of_o triton_n in_o the_o poet_n as_o shrill_a as_o that_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o far_o of_o which_o ovid_n thus_o 1._o buccinaâ—umitur_fw-la â—umitur_z illi_fw-la tortilis_fw-la in_o medium_n quae_fw-la turbine_fw-la crescit_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la buccina_fw-la quae_fw-la medio_fw-la concepit_fw-la ubi_fw-la aera_fw-la ponto_n littora_fw-la voce_fw-mi replet_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la jacentia_fw-la phoebo_n thus_o english_v by_o george_n sandys_n he_o his_o wreathe_v trumpet_n take_v as_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o from_o the_o turn_a bottom_n grow_v more_o large_a to_o which_o when_o he_o give_v breath_n it_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o from_o far_a uprising_n phoebus_n to_o his_o fall_n such_o also_o shall_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v call_v together_o and_o call_v to_o account_v for_o their_o action_n past_a which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o they_o have_v such_o ample_a notice_n and_o such_o deep_a impression_n although_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n when_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n say_v st._n paul_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o write_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v not_o the_o law_n so_o give_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o so_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o jew_n alone_o have_v such_o deep_a character_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n imprint_v in_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.20_o or_o without_o excuse_n if_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v call_v together_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n by_o that_o or_o the_o like_a noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o lord_n almighty_n the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o attendance_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o take_v in_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o train_n to_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_v the_o more_o brave_a and_o glorious_a but_o for_o some_o other_o special_a and_o more_o weighty_a use_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 25.30_o add_v also_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v gather_v together_o but_o by_o who_o by_o those_o very_a angel_n then_o say_v he_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc._n 24.31_o what_o the_o elect_n and_o none_o but_o they_o not_o so_o for_o they_o shall_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n 13.40_o but_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o be_v their_o work_n then_o do_v not_o yet_o for_o they_o must_v also_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o righteous_a man_n the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n the_o tare_n from_o the_o good_a seed_n 30._o the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a 49._o that_o be_v so_o dispose_v in_o their_o rank_n and_o file_n they_o may_v together_o hear_v their_o sentence_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n but_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o behind_o for_o these_o minister_a spirit_n much_o more_o assure_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n 30._o after_o the_o gather_n and_o the_o sentence_n then_o come_v in_o the_o bind_n and_o bind_v be_v a_o term_n derive_v from_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o course_n whereof_o the_o prisoner_n be_v lead_v bind_v to_o his_o execution_n so_o to_o prevent_v all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o their_o escape_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v unto_o their_o censure_n with_o the_o less_o resistance_n i_o lictor_fw-la liga_fw-la manus_fw-la verberato_fw-la infoelici_fw-la arbori_fw-la suspendito_fw-la 1._o here_o lictor_n bind_v the_o prisoner_n scourge_v he_o or_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o tree_n as_o the_o sentence_n vary_v but_o whether_o verberato_fw-la or_o suspendito_fw-la there_o be_v still_o liga_fw-la manus_fw-la the_o bind_n of_o the_o prisoner_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n god_n do_v so_o deal_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o the_o great_a tyrant_n nabuchadnezzar_n do_v with_o the_o three_o hebrew_n child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n 21._o command_v they_o to_o be_v first_o bind_v and_o after_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o virgil_n also_o vinxerat_fw-la &_o post_fw-la terga_fw-la manus_fw-la quos_fw-la mitteret_fw-la vmbris_fw-la the_o poet_n speak_v there_o of_o those_o wretched_a man_n who_o aeneas_n be_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o power_n below_o well_o be_v thus_o bind_v and_o ready_a for_o the_o execution_n what_o come_v after_o next_o alligate_v ad_fw-la comburendum_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n parable_n bind_v they_o to_o burn_v they_o say_v the_o text._n and_o here_o the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o minister_n though_o still_o the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o malefactor_n before_o it_o be_v colligite_fw-la and_o alligate_v i._n e._n gather_v they_o together_o and_o bind_v they_o fast_o here_o not_o comburite_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la comburendum_fw-la the_o holy_a angel_n be_v the_o minister_n to_o attach_v the_o sinner_n to_o bring_v he_o before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o after_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o ready_a for_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o
all_o must_v aim_v at_o if_o we_o have_v any_o of_o that_o zeal_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o patriach_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n as_o to_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o instruction_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n in_o search_n of_o a_o far_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a 11._o that_o he_o leave_v ur_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o one_o make_v with_o hand_n to_o look_v for_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v the_o lord_n david_n prefer_v one_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n before_o a_o thousand_o year_n consume_v in_o his_o earthly_a palace_n 84.10_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v advance_v no_o high_o in_o that_o house_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n st._n peter_n be_v so_o rapt_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o he_o do_v behold_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n with_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la 17.4_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v there_o always_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n how_o willing_o do_v he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 12.2_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o come_v out_o with_o his_o cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n with_o what_o a_o gallant_a zeal_n do_v the_o old_a father_n ignatius_n contemn_v the_o fire_n gallow_n fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o break_n of_o his_o bone_n quarter_a of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o crush_a of_o his_o body_n into_o piece_n tota_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi nay_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n only_o upon_o this_o bare_a hope_n ut_fw-la christo_fw-la fruar_fw-la script_n that_o he_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v his_o saviour_n such_o a_o heroic_a zeal_n be_v that_o of_o the_o good_a father_n st._n augustine_n who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v contend_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o he_o may_v thereby_o gain_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n sancti_fw-la rather_o than_o lose_v the_o same_o for_o want_n of_o those_o dreadful_a suffering_n and_o not_o much_o short_a of_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n wherewith_o st._n basil_n answer_v his_o persecutor_n when_o they_o do_v think_v to_o terrify_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o death_n say_v he_o which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o restore_v i_o unto_o he_o that_o make_v i_o basil._n infinite_a more_o of_o these_o example_n may_v be_v lay_v before_o we_o be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o high_a a_o price_n they_o set_v on_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n than_o what_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v for_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n also_o beside_o the_o conduct_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o good_a example_n of_o such_o inestimable_a nature_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o careful_o pursue_v those_o way_n which_o do_v lead_v they_o thither_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o those_o man_n who_o either_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o who_o confess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o scornful_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n lead_v a_o life_n conform_v to_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n there_o be_v another_o habitation_n reserve_v for_o they_o even_o that_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o the_o house_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o unquenchable_a flame_n the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o doleful_a state_n pertain_v no_o less_o unto_o a_o christian_a than_o that_o of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o eternal_a glory_n the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a soul_n be_v again_o unite_v to_o her_o sinful_a body_n shall_v find_v a_o everlasting_a life_n but_o in_o endless_a torment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v yet_o contain_v by_o consequence_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reduction_n in_o the_o present_a article_n but_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la express_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o at_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o their_o own_o work_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n vult_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o though_o in_o other_o word_n and_o every_o word_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o considerable_a circumstance_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o creditable_a author_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o the_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la or_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o then_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v these_o four_o especial_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hades_n abyssus_n tartarus_n and_o gehenna_n of_o which_o the_o three_o first_o be_v mere_o greek_a and_o the_o last_o a_o offspring_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o hades_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o also_o of_o the_o latin_a inferi_n or_o infernum_fw-la which_o they_o use_v to_o express_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v there_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o disconsolate_a place_n in_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o ungodly_a man_n not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n and_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin_n the_o same_o be_v signify_v as_o plain_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abyssus_n which_o be_v thrice_o use_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o signify_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n from_o whence_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n chap._n 9.2_o from_o whence_o the_o beast_n ascend_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11.7_o from_o whence_o that_o beast_n ascend_v also_o to_o his_o just_a perdition_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 17.8_o and_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o stagnum_n ignis_fw-la &_o sulphuris_fw-la that_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n mention_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n use_v only_o in_o the_o revelation_n to_o signify_v hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o aut_fw-la quis_fw-la descendet_fw-la in_o abyssum_fw-la or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o by_o abyssus_n which_o be_v render_v by_o this_o word_n the_o deep_a be_v mean_v no_o other_o place_n but_o hell_n inferi_n or_o infernum_fw-la as_o say_v martin_n bucer_n by_o who_o the_o
the_o damn_a soul_n several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o any_o of_o they_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n how_o proportion_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n two_o objection_n answer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o other_o point_n incident_a to_o that_o article_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n most_o proper_a for_o st._n thomas_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o credibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n propose_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o type_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o joseph_n joseph_n why_o call_v zaphnath-paaneah_a the_o type_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o jonah_n and_o how_o applyable_a especial_o the_o last_o to_o the_o story_n of_o christ._n example_n of_o a_o resurrection_n no_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o time_n and_o place_n thereof_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o incredulity_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o soldier_n touch_v the_o steal_n of_o christ_n body_n examine_v and_o deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o how_o swift_a a_o growth_n argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n to_o convince_v the_o gentile_n how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n several_a way_n to_o salve_v the_o doubt_n and_o which_o most_o probable_a the_o strange_a conceit_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o of_o dr._n alabaster_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a solution_n make_v in_o the_o case_n by_o paulus_n semproniensis_fw-la a_o italian_a bishop_n a_o accord_n make_v between_o the_o four_o evangelist_n about_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o choose_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n why_o and_o by_o who_o celebrate_v as_o a_o weekly_a festival_n why_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n why_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o woman_n and_o why_o first_o of_o all_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o we_o some_o reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o high_a esteem_n it_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o ancient_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o some_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o point_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o same_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresignify_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o holy_a thursday_n some_o doubt_n resolve_v about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o ascension_n the_o creed_n reconcile_v with_o the_o gospel_n enoch_n and_o elijah_n type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o in_o what_o particular_n the_o prophecy_n in_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v christ_n ascension_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o observation_n upon_o each_o a_o parallel_n between_o the_o old_a roman_a triumph_n and_o the_o lord_n ascension_n probable_a conjecture_n of_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o body_n which_o be_v raise_v with_o christ._n the_o captive_n what_o they_o be_v which_o christ_n lead_v in_o triumph_n the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o mankind_n by_o christ_n ascension_n a_o dissertation_n of_o the_o problem_n whether_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o or_o â—or_a mankind_n only_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o maldonates_n illation_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v still_o remain_v a_o natural_a body_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n destructive_a of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o of_o the_o monstrous_a paradox_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v chap._n xii_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o accrue_v thereby_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n account_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o a_o subject_n not_o always_o so_o though_o so_o in_o ordinary_a use_n among_o common_a person_n the_o middle_a the_o most_o honourable_a place_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o numidian_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a hand_n a_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o love_n as_o also_o of_o friendship_n and_o fidelity_n what_o the_o word_n sit_v mean_v in_o the_o present_a article_n sit_v and_o stand_v word_n of_o repose_n and_o ease_n and_o how_o both_o posture_n do_v agree_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o several_a office_n the_o ill_a construction_n make_v by_o maldonate_fw-it touch_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o faultinesse_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o instance_n upon_o that_o occasion_n his_o aim_n therein_o discover_v canvas_v and_o confute_v that_o christ_n by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n several_a preeminence_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v pious_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n consideration_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o percepitble_a and_o intelligible_a to_o a_o rational_a man_n moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o author_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o execute_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v foresignify_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedech_n in_o what_o particular_n it_o consist_v and_o of_o melchisedech_n himself_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n exercise_v by_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o aaron_n the_o parallel_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n seven_o day_n design_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n how_o employ_v and_o spend_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o take_v beginning_n melchisedech_n what_o he_o be_v and_o from_o who_o descend_v in_o what_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v consist_v especial_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o particular_a resemblance_n between_o melchisedech_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o name_n and_o title_n and_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n christ_n make_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o mediator_n not_o of_o redemption_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o of_o intercession_n a_o story_n of_o themistocles_n how_o apply_v to_o christ._n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v humane_a infirmity_n about_o he_o the_o ingenious_a conceit_n of_o mat._n corvinus_n k._n of_o hungary_n no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heterodoxy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o smart_n but_o true_a censure_n of_o averro_n the_o moor_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a by_o man_n yet_o daily_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o christ_n himself_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o right_n of_o title_n inherent_a in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v execute_v before_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o several_a
he_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o never_o have_v why_o so_o quia_fw-la lucas_n aperte_fw-la testatur_fw-la eum_fw-la credidisse_fw-la because_o s._n luke_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o s._n philip_n wrought_v as_o many_o other_o of_o samaria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n reject_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wickedness_n 22._o and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o a_o author_n of_o such_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ignatius_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n very_o right_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epi._n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o like_a mâ—y_n be_v affirm_v also_o of_o alexander_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 18._o who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n but_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o deny_v among_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n questionless_a give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v st._n paul_n have_v never_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v 1.20_o but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o these_o particular_n when_o calvin_n himself_o affirm_v in_o general_a reprobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribui_fw-la eosdem_fw-la interdum_fw-la simili_fw-la fere_n sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la electos_fw-la affici_fw-la eosque_fw-la merito_fw-la dici_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la propitium_fw-la credere_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o like_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o elect_a one_o be_v and_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o god_n sometime_o make_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a which_o notwithstanding_o faith_n be_v call_v and_o that_o most_o proper_o fides_n electorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n in_o that_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n because_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o they_o more_o visible_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_a the_o seed_n thereof_o more_o fast_o root_v and_o the_o fruit_n more_o durable_a for_o which_o cause_n possible_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o join_v together_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o special_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n no_o question_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v life_n everlasting_a 6.22_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v alone_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o final_o uncapable_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o charge_v it_o upon_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o want_v faith_n or_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o dissemble_a hypocritical_a faith_n upbraid_v he_o as_o formerly_z ananias_n in_o another_o case_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 5.4_o but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n not_o have_v his_o heart_n right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 8.23.21_o nor_o do_v st._n paul_n accuse_v the_o say_v three_o apostate_n that_o they_o never_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a but_o that_o first_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1.19_o they_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n also_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o their_o dangerous_a error_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o their_o brethren_n if_o simon_n have_v repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n 8.22_o as_o st._n peter_n advise_v it_o may_v be_v charitable_o suppose_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n if_o they_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n censure_n 1.20_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.4_o no_o question_n but_o their_o spirit_n may_v have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o reprobate_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o who_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v make_v they_o not_o inheritable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o become_v without_o excuse_n 18.20_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n the_o next_o objection_n be_v that_o if_o this_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v divine_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n alone_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o st._n james_n assure_v we_o thou_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 1.19_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a st._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o do_v withal_o assure_v we_o this_o that_o this_o belief_n of_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o which_o produce_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o fear_n and_o horror_n the_o devil_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o decree_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o what_o other_o comfort_n can_v they_o reap_v from_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v once_o condemn_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a fire_n they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n 6._o for_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o his_o doom_n unchangeable_a they_o must_v needs_o know_v withal_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n or_o else_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v affirm_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v by_o almighty_a god_n with_o so_o great_a perspicacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o and_o consequent_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o first_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o do_v possess_v yet_o lose_v they_o not_o that_o quickness_n and_o agility_n of_o motion_n that_o perspicacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v by_o god_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n but_o what_o make_v this_o unto_o their_o comfort_n when_o the_o same_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v will_v keep_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o most_o sad_a truth_n that_o he_o also_o make_v a_o hell_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.30.1_o to_o go_v a_o little_a far_o yet_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v long_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o public_o proclaim_v he_o in_o the_o open_a
show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n excuse_v or_o accuse_v one_o another_o 2.14_o by_o mean_n whereof_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o that_o law_n and_o put_v not_o out_o that_o light_n which_o do_v shine_v within_o they_o attain_v unto_o a_o eminent_a height_n in_o all_o moral_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 31._o as_o it_o be_v in_o naziazen_n which_o moral_a piety_n of_o they_o if_o not_o direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o either_o to_o advance_v their_o project_n or_o else_o to_o gain_v opinion_n and_o be_v see_v of_o man_n may_v perhaps_o mitigate_v their_o torment_n but_o not_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n nec_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeiernae_fw-la veros_fw-la acquirere_fw-la fructus_fw-la de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la virtute_fw-la potest_fw-la ingrat_fw-la as_o prosper_n have_v it_o not_o that_o those_o action_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o good_a and_o commendable_a and_o may_v deserve_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o those_o man_n be_v so_o far_o instruct_v and_o illuminate_v they_o desist_v there_o hold_v the_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o unrighteousness_n 20._o and_o so_o become_v without_o excuse_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o another_o place_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o still_o be_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o be_v his_o child_n only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n no_o question_n but_o he_o do_v instruct_v who_o he_o have_v adopt_v after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n 147.19_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o for_o we_o which_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o in_o our_o inward_a part_n 31.33_o and_o by_o another_o of_o his_o prophet_n that_o our_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v 2.28_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teach_v of_o god_n if_o after_o so_o much_o care_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n if_o after_o all_o this_o do_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o still_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o his_o will_n or_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o that_o light_n which_o do_v shine_v upon_o we_o and_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o sweet_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o either_o cut_v we_o off_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n or_o public_o expose_v we_o unto_o shame_n and_o misery_n for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o all_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v it_o he_o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o wisd._n 16.13_o but_o this_o a_o severity_n which_o god_n reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o as_o the_o utmost_a remedy_n inflict_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n moderate_a chastisement_n on_o his_o wilful_a child_n in_o hope_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n he_o than_o proceed_v unto_o the_o woeful_a sentence_n of_o disinheritance_n expunge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o elect_n raze_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o life_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jesse_n or_o any_o portion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o excellent_o true_a be_v that_o of_o lactantius_n deus_fw-la ut_fw-la erga_fw-la bonos_fw-es indulgentissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la ita_fw-la adversus_fw-la improbos_fw-la justissimus_fw-la judex_fw-la god_n say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o love_a and_o indulgent_a father_n towards_o his_o good_a and_o godly_a child_n so_o towards_o those_o who_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o reformation_n he_o will_v become_v as_o terrible_a and_o severe_a a_o judge_n so_o he_o institut_n tut_o l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o certain_o it_o do_v concern_v we_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o keep_v the_o love_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o chastise_v we_o with_o such_o light_a correction_n as_o be_v inflict_v on_o we_o by_o our_o earthly_a parent_n but_o to_o arm_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o we_o as_o once_o he_o do_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n god_n be_v not_o here_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n only_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n almighty_a the_o title_n of_o omnipotent_a make_v a_o different_a case_n and_o may_v be_v our_o remembrancer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o incur_v his_o just_a displeasure_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o vengeance_n on_o our_o guilty_a head_n this_o be_v that_o infinity_n or_o infiniteness_n of_o power_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a flourish_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o they_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a not_o tie_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o any_o law_n or_o bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o senate_n but_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o omnipotent_a be_v never_o challenge_v by_o the_o proud_a nor_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gross_a of_o their_o many_o parasite_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o do_v upon_o occasion_n also_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o 135.6_o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o holy_a angel_n 1.37_o and_o though_o some_o thing_n may_v seem_v impossible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o apud_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la possibilia_fw-la 19.26_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o still_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o david_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o standard_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o which_o not_o only_a possibility_n and_o impossibility_n but_o even_o omnipotency_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o david_n say_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n for_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a or_o omnipotent_a not_o that_o he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o plaase_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v for_o as_o s._n augustine_n well_o observe_v nec_fw-la ob_fw-la aliud_fw-la voco_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vult_fw-la potest_fw-la 96._o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v for_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o namely_o such_o as_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o so_o the_o dictate_v of_o aquinas_n be_v exceed_o true_a deus_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la quae_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la non_fw-la implicant_n 3.4_o nor_o can_v he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v argue_v he_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o defect_n as_o namely_o to_o be_v unjust_a to_o lie_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o place_n or_o to_o change_v his_o be_v according_a to_o another_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o aquinas_n i._n e._n omnipotentia_fw-la excludit_fw-la defectus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la impotentia_fw-la ceu_fw-la posse_fw-la mentiri_fw-la mori_fw-la peccare_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o those_o thing_n in_o themselves_o will_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o impotency_n want_n and_o weakness_n and_o utter_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n almighty_a nam_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la ei_fw-la acciderent_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la 10._o as_o most_o excellent_o it_o be_v say_v by_o augustine_n second_o action_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o contrary_a
esdras_n the_o spring_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v break_v up_o which_o on_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v stop_v or_o shut_v up_o again_o gen._n 8.2_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o subterraneous_a abyss_n without_o a_o open_a defiance_n to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n beside_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n at_o all_o perhaps_o not_o till_o those_o time_n of_o noah_n but_o that_o a_o moisture_n go_v up_o and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.5.6_o as_o still_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o do_v continue_v thus_o till_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bow_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o otherwise_o as_o porphyry_n do_v shrewd_o gather_v have_v be_v there_o before_o and_o if_o no_o cloud_n nor_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n speak_v of_o gen._n 7._o 11._o &_o 8.2_o must_v have_v some_o other_o exposition_n than_o they_o have_v have_v former_o nay_o he_o collect_v and_o indeed_o probable_o enough_o from_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o this_o abundance_n of_o water_n fall_v then_o from_o those_o heavenly_a treasury_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o cloud_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o occasion_v and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n he_o insist_o upon_o and_o unto_o those_o i_o think_v the_o philosophical_a tradition_n of_o a_o crystalline_a heaven_n the_o watery_a firmament_n we_o may_v call_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o add_v some_o strength_n or_o moment_n which_o have_v be_v therefore_o interpose_v between_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o by_o the_o natural_a coolness_n and_o complexion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v repress_v and_o moderate_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a which_o otherwise_o by_o its_o violent_a and_o rapid_a motion_n may_v sudden_o put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o conflagration_n for_o though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o this_o crystalline_a heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o opinion_n be_v first_o ground_v on_o this_o text_n of_o moses_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n but_o whether_o right_o understand_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o this_o excursion_n though_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o order_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v first_o create_v it_o so_o find_v we_o there_o the_o special_a motion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o of_o these_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v daily_o celebrate_v but_o all_o the_o creature_n else_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 19.1_o and_o benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o bless_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o all_o you_o work_v of_o he_o psal._n 103.22_o the_o second_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v or_o preserve_v which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v a_o character_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nor_o dragon_n only_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o more_o noble_a nature_n but_o even_o the_o very_a worm_n be_v call_v on_o to_o extol_v god_n name_n 148.10_o all_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n only_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o as_o the_o inanimate_a and_o irrational_a creature_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o creature_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o may_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o same_o who_o therefore_o be_v more_o frequent_o and_o more_o especial_o require_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o you_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n you_o that_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n psal._n 104.4_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 103.20_o and_o as_o for_o man_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o four_o time_n in_o one_o only_a psalm_n to_o discharge_v this_o office_n which_o show_v how_o earnest_o he_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n then_o follow_v his_o select_v of_o some_o man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v therefore_o save_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 75._o and_o therefore_o david_n do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o mankind_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o on_o the_o church_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 147.12_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o so_o because_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o other_o nation_n nor_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n v_o 19_o 20._o the_o church_n then_o because_o most_o oblige_v be_v most_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a rule_n of_o eternal_a justice_n that_o unto_o whosoever_o more_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o he_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n that_o as_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o very_a make_n so_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o providence_n and_o show_v his_o most_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n in_o the_o continual_a preservation_n and_o support_v thereof_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o his_o power_n be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o his_o providence_n more_o wonderful_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o continual_a goverance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o make_v which_o questionless_a have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n relapse_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o support_v it_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n for_o not_o alone_o these_o sublunary_a creature_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v nor_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o look_v on_o with_o such_o admiration_n but_o even_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o archangel_n angel_n principality_n power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n enjoy_v their_o actual_a existence_n and_o continual_a be_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o their_o proper_a essence_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o maker_n for_o he_o it_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o act_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o but_o still_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n unto_o every_o creature_n 26._o and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o also_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o so_o much_o seneca_n paul_n dear_a friend_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o those_o letter_n which_o do_v bear_v their_o name_n have_v affirm_v also_o
deus_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la rerum_fw-la curam_fw-la gerere_fw-la nolit_fw-la a_o dei_fw-la natura_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n provident_a to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o god_n refuse_v to_o take_v care_n of_o inferior_a thing_n be_v too_o too_o much_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o envious_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v altogether_o as_o unworthy_a and_o to_o make_v he_o impotent_a neither_o of_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v already_o or_o shall_v make_v hereafter_o and_o first_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o indivisible_a in_o itself_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o schoolman_n with_o very_o good_a propriety_n both_o of_o word_n and_o meaning_n into_o these_o kind_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_a the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplify_v illa_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la existens_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la expressa_fw-la the_o first_o exist_v sole_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o other_o manifest_v in_o his_o creature_n that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o original_a we_o may_v define_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unalterable_a quality_n in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n qua_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o sum_n bone_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o he_o be_v supreme_o and_o entire_o good_a in_o which_o regard_n the_o divine_a plato_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a only_a in_o and_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o save_v good_a the_o most_o desirable_a felicity_n as_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a call_v he_o and_o he_o that_o know_v he_o best_o our_o most_o gracious_a saviour_n have_v give_v this_o to_o we_o for_o a_o maxim_n vnus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o only_o god_n 19.17_o so_o good_a that_o his_o most_o bless_a vision_n be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o high_a and_o supreme_a good_a that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n can_v aspire_v unto_o the_o other_o species_n of_o goodness_n which_o the_o school_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exemplify_v be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v again_o divide_v into_o general_n and_o special_a that_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o his_o creature_n this_o more_o particular_o restrain_v to_o his_o choose_a servant_n his_o general_a goodness_n he_o have_v show_v as_o before_o be_v note_v in_o the_o continual_a preservation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n clothe_v the_o hill_n with_o grass_n and_o the_o vale_n with_o corn_n feed_v the_o lion_n and_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o apparel_v the_o lily_n with_o a_o great_a beauty_n then_o that_o of_o solomon_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o righteous_a person_n and_o in_o a_o word_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o his_o plenteousness_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v by_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n repleta_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la bonitate_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 32.5_o his_o special_a goodness_n he_o restrain_v to_o his_o choose_a servant_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o observe_v his_o precept_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n even_o unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n 73.1_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o the_o lamentation_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o 3.25_o this_o manifest_v in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o accumulate_v on_o they_o his_o sacred_a blessing_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n goodness_n be_v graciousness_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v good_a be_v only_o to_o be_v kind_a and_o gracious_a sis_fw-la bone_fw-la o_fw-la felixque_fw-la tuis_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n viz._n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n 145.8_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o gracious_a in_o the_o free_a collation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v graces_n quia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o mercy_n by_o mercy_n capable_a of_o glory_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n on_o his_o choose_a servant_n do_v he_o preserve_v the_o world_n from_o those_o dreadful_a plague_n which_o else_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a from_o who_o he_o do_v withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o keep_v off_o his_o vengeance_n out_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o righteous_a person_n among_o who_o they_o live_v for_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o ruffinus_n tell_v we_o mundum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la stare_n symbol_n that_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o stapleton_n a_o learned_a papist_n deum_fw-la propter_fw-mi bonos_fw-es sustinere_fw-la malos_fw-la promptuar_fw-la that_o god_n give_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o ungodly_a man_n because_o they_o live_v so_o intermingle_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o respite_v they_o sometime_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o punishment_n not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o righteous_a person_n sake_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v if_o sodom_n stand_v so_o long_o unpunished_a it_o be_v because_o of_o righteous_a lot_n who_o then_o dwell_v among_o they_o etc._n and_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v stand_v to_o this_o very_a day_n at_o least_o have_v escape_v that_o fiery_a deluge_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o it_o have_v it_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o teri_fw-la righteous_a person_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o stay_v the_o godly_a with_o the_o wicked_a the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v more_o just_a than_o so_o when_o god_n rain_v vengeance_n from_o above_o on_o the_o wicked_a man_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o righteous_a must_v partake_v of_o the_o common_a misery_n which_o do_v befall_v that_o state_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o which_o he_o live_v as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n do_v of_o those_o several_a famine_n which_o god_n have_v send_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n there_o be_v not_o always_o such_o distinction_n as_o be_v between_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n god_n therefore_o sometime_o hold_v his_o hand_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n cry_v loud_a for_o vengeance_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o righteous_a man_n or_o else_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n of_o their_o tribulation_n out_o of_o respect_n unto_o his_o choose_a if_o they_o partake_v alike_o of_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o famine_n pestilence_n war_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v it_o be_v because_o that_o even_o the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o imperfection_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o commit_v some_o foul_a sin_n which_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o expiate_v with_o a_o temporal_a purgatory_n but_o justice_n bear_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o all_o public_a government_n mercy_n and_o grace_n although_o they_o be_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o the_o royal_a diadem_n be_v use_v but_o at_o some_o time_n and_o on_o choice_n occasion_n but_o justice_n be_v the_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a rule_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o several_a state_n and_o this_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n do_v define_v to_o be_v perpetua_fw-la &_o constant_a voluntas_fw-la jus_o suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuendi_fw-la 1._o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a purpose_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_n which_o definition_n well_o accord_v with_o that_o heavenly_a justice_n which_o be_v original_a in_o god_n and_o essential_a to_o he_o since_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a standard_n by_o which_o his_o justice_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mankind_n norma_n justitiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o which_o sovereign_a power_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o some_o of_o the_o
for_o god_n have_v send_v he_o into_o egypt_n before_o hand_n for_o their_o preservation_n so_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o who_o joseph_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n the_o lord_n determine_v out_o of_o his_o counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o 2.23_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o make_v the_o avarice_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n his_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o by_o their_o wicked_a hand_n and_o obdurate_a heart_n he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v so_o use_v he_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v his_o people_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o find_v in_o titus_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o that_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o against_o all_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n have_v fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o assay_v job_n patience_n he_o use_v the_o chaldee_n and_o wild_a arab_n who_o do_v trade_n in_o thievery_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o herd_n of_o his_o cow_n and_o camel_n and_o be_v content_v the_o devil_n shall_v try_v some_o experiment_n on_o his_o body_n also_o to_o leave_v the_o fair_a pattern_n of_o unconquered_a patience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o though_o in_o these_o and_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n yet_o he_o reward_v they_o answerable_o to_o their_o deserve_n proportion_v their_o wage_n to_o their_o own_o intention_n and_o not_o according_a unto_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o work_v out_o of_o they_o recipient_a vero_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la bene_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la operibus_fw-la malis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la male_a usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la operibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la monin_n say_v fulgentius_n true_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o hap_n or_o the_o seem_a happiness_n to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o carry_v the_o reputation_n with_o they_o of_o successful_a wickedness_n yet_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o at_o last_o and_o meet_v with_o these_o sour_a grape_n in_o his_o general_a vintage_n and_o tread_v they_o in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v as_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o some_o man_n punishment_n shall_v follow_v after_o they_o as_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v have_v a_o trial_n and_o essay_n of_o their_o future_a misery_n by_o those_o which_o they_o endure_v in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o as_o st._n augustine_n well_o observe_v if_o all_o man_n sin_n be_v punish_v in_o this_o present_a world_n nihil_fw-la ultimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservari_fw-la putaretur_fw-la it_o will_v occasion_v some_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o use_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n 8._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o none_o nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la crederetur_fw-la other_o will_v be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n and_o say_v with_o he_o in_o david_n psalm_n tush_o god_n do_v not_o see_v it_o god_n therefore_o do_v so_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o may_v be_v most_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o that_o to_o come_v not_o give_v such_o success_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o think_v most_o conducible_a unto_o their_o estate_n but_o as_o he_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o better_a life_n than_o what_o here_o they_o have_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o just_a cause_n but_o that_o the_o good_a man_n may_v complain_v as_o once_o cato_n do_v victrix_n causa_fw-la placet_fw-la superis_fw-la sed_fw-la victa_fw-la catoni_fw-la pharsal_a that_o the_o worst_a cause_n speed_v best_a in_o the_o chance_n of_o war_n that_o also_o be_v a_o special_a testimony_n of_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n for_o either_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o just_a cause_n may_v manage_v it_o by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a instrument_n or_o else_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o god_n may_v possible_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v use_v the_o victory_n unto_o his_o dishonour_n or_o grow_v secure_a and_o negligent_a of_o all_o pious_a duty_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o success_n in_o all_o which_o case_n if_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o almighty_a god_n as_o if_o he_o either_o be_v not_o just_a in_o his_o distribution_n or_o that_o his_o providence_n be_v asleep_a or_o too_o high_o busy_v to_o look_v upon_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v here_o beneath_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o heavenly_a justice_n in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o with_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o day_n to_o come_v and_o let_v the_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o with_o success_n and_o glory_n until_o he_o have_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o so_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v a_o little_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v a_o point_n so_o general_o grant_v by_o the_o sober_a heathen_n that_o aristotle_n be_v ask_v what_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reply_v the_o whip_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o who_o wear_v so_o irreligious_a as_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o stripe_n then_o with_o demonstration_n and_o with_o this_o resolution_n i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o point_n together_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o good_a the_o fall_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n thereof_o these_o though_o include_v in_o those_o word_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v more_o significant_o express_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n who_o to_o those_o word_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n visible_a they_o intend_v man_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o visible_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n and_o that_o by_o thing_n invisible_a they_o do_v mean_v the_o angel_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o that_o and_o testify_v by_o st._n paul_n express_o say_v that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n visible_a or_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 1.16_o in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n that_o by_o the_o thing_n invisible_a be_v mean_v the_o angel_n but_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o these_o degree_n and_o rank_n we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o have_v prepare_v our_o way_n unto_o that_o discourse_n by_o take_v first_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la to_o begin_v first_o with_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o greek_n and_o english_a word_n angel_n and_o the_o latin_a angelus_n be_v the_o same_o in_o sound_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nuntio_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o message_n or_o to_o go_v of_o a_o errand_n angelus_n then_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nuncius_fw-la a_o angel_n but_o a_o messenger_n in_o our_o english_a language_n and_o so_o it_o it_o express_v by_o lactantius_n say_v habeâ—_n enim_fw-la ministros_fw-la quos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la nuncios_fw-la 1.7_o this_o as_o it_o notify_v their_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o
of_o mankind_n and_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o obey_v his_o pleasure_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angelis_n nisi_fw-la parendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la 2.17_o say_v lactantius_n true_o and_o so_o far_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n clear_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o learned_a as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v there_o be_v no_o signal_n punishment_n of_o ungodly_a people_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o what_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n except_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o minister_n be_v express_o name_v that_o great_a and_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v questionless_a the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o even_o i_o do_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.17_o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la say_v torniellus_n 1556._o who_o he_o employ_v in_o break_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o open_v the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a unrepent_a people_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n look_v into_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n v_o 24.27_o non_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr angelo_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o tostatus_n have_v it_o 14._o but_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n of_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o five_o king_n against_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n josh._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v he_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la mitteret_fw-la â—_o sed_fw-la angelus_n jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o those_o other_o act_n of_o power_n and_o punishment_n whereof_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n yet_o be_v they_o general_o effect_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o for_o punishment_n but_o preservation_n not_o for_o correction_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o protection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n the_o office_n which_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o and_o god_n according_o both_o have_v and_o do_v employ_v they_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o deliver_v ishmael_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o thirst_n daniel_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o hunger_n lot_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o tremble_a isaac_n from_o the_o sword_n our_o infant_n saviour_n from_o one_o herod_n his_o chief_a apostle_n from_o another_o all_o of_o they_o from_o that_o common_a prison_n into_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n but_o these_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o particular_a grace_n look_v we_o on_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a on_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v his_o whole_a people_n general_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o angel_n of_o he_o lord_n encamp_v between_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 14.19_o to_o make_v good_a the_o passage_n at_o their_o back_n till_o they_o be_v get_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n another_o angel_n march_v in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o army_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 5.15_o and_o he_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n princeps_fw-la exercituum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o but_o whether_o michael_n gabriel_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v the_o rabbin_n may_v dispute_v at_o leisure_n and_o to_o they_o i_o leave_v it_o moreover_o that_o wall_n of_o water_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o each_o side_n of_o they_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o dry_a ground_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n exequentes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n also_o direct_v and_o employ_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o learned_a abulensis_n notet_n it_o 14._o which_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o make_v the_o like_a safe_a passage_n for_o they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3_o the_o like_a say_v peter_n martyr_v a_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o syrian_n from_o before_o samaria_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o cariot_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o horseman_n that_o it_o be_v ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la 7.6_o effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o save_v that_o distress_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o at_o least_o a_o angelical_a vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o dream_n or_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 3.5_o do_v he_o forewarn_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n to_o remove_v thence_o to_o pella_n a_o small_a town_n of_o syria_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o spoil_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n this_o be_v god_n way_n of_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o preservation_n in_o all_o age_n since_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n now_o as_o then_o his_o holy_a angel_n no_o less_o diligent_a in_o their_o attendance_n on_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o let_v we_o but_o make_v ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o doubt_v we_o not_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n in_o all_o essay_n of_o personal_a or_o public_a danger_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v be_v very_o rare_a not_o many_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o choice_a history_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eternal_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o 34.7_o whether_o we_o see_v or_o see_v they_o not_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o so_o resolve_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v still_o preserve_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n though_o we_o behold_v they_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n as_o the_o ancients_n do_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n this_o general_a protection_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a so_o undeniable_a in_o true_a divinity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v question_n of_o it_o some_o difference_n indeed_o have_v be_v about_o angel-gardian_n and_o the_o particular_a protection_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o our_o several_a person_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o if_o we_o make_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v prove_v a_o point_n as_o clear_v and_o as_o undeniable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o protection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o general_n for_o origen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n from_o our_o saviour_n birth_n reckon_v it_o for_o a_o tenet_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n that_o all_o god_n child_n from_o their_o birth_n or_o at_o least_o their_o baptism_n have_v their_o angel-keeper_n mat._n lactantius_n speak_v more_o general_o as_o of_o all_o mankind_n ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la misit_fw-la angelos_n 2.15_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o do_v the_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v close_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v st._n basil_n in_o psal._n 33._o and_o psal._n 58._o st._n chrysost._n on_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n hom._n 40._o theodoret_n in_o l._n 5._o divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la do_v
but_o dominus_fw-la nosier_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o do_v confess_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o title_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v 1.3_o as_o st._n john_n affirm_v if_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a 1.16_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 95.6_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o jure_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la in_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n as_o before_o c._n be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n just_a righteous_a and_o devoide_v of_o malice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o damascen_n 2.12_o create_v to_o this_o purpose_n after_o god_n own_o image_n ut_fw-la imitator_n svi_fw-la autoris_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o imitate_v his_o creator_n goodness_n but_o fall_v from_o this_o happiness_n in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o perfect_a innocency_n he_o make_v a_o new_a contract_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o put_v himself_o direct_o under_o his_o dominion_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o unto_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v 6.16_o if_o then_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n servant_n the_o devil_n of_o necessity_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o dominus_fw-la &_o servus_n sunt_fw-la relata_fw-la as_o our_o logic_n teach_v we_o a_o miserable_a and_o most_o wretched_a thraldom_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o set_v mankind_n free_a but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o undergo_v do_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 12.2_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o cancel_v the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n for_o ever_o 2.14_o nor_o be_v poor_a mankind_n only_o servant_n to_o this_o dreadful_a tyrant_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o he_o and_o become_v his_o soldier_n fight_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o presumptuous_a wickedness_n against_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n upon_o all_o occasion_n till_o he_o receive_v his_o final_a overthrow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o death_n overcome_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2.14_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o 2.15_o by_o mean_n whereof_o another_o title_n do_v accrue_v unto_o he_o of_o be_v the_o sole_a lord_n over_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v jure_fw-la belli_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n that_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n being_n most_o unquestionable_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n also_o of_o successful_a war_n man_n become_v servant_n unto_o he_o who_o service_n as_o our_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n for_o servi_n be_v so_o call_v a_o servando_fw-la from_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n vocabuli_fw-la origo_fw-la inde_fw-la ducta_fw-la creditur_fw-la quod_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la possint_fw-la occidi_fw-la a_o victoribus_fw-la conservabantur_fw-la 19_o as_o st._n augustine_n from_o the_o lawyer_n 1._o have_v it_o because_o although_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n yet_o by_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o victor_n they_o be_v save_v from_o slaughter_n and_o so_o make_v servant_n to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n jure_fw-la promotionis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o promotion_n because_o we_o hold_v of_o he_o all_o those_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o expect_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o act._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o lord_n of_o joy_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o 25.21_o and_o he_o confer_v on_o we_o his_o servant_n life_n joy_n and_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v he_o within_o the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o lord_n for_o have_v thereto_o a_o double_a right_n first_o by_o inheritance_n as_o the_o son_n who_o god_n appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o then_o by_o purchase_n as_o a_o redeemer_n for_o therefore_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o rom._n 14.9_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o first_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o set_v over_o the_o latter_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o advance_v we_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o joynt-purchase_a in_o heaven_n of_o life_n joy_n and_o glory_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o be_v owner_n of_o for_o to_o that_o end_n it_o please_v he_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o great_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o redemption_n and_o next_o in_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n article_n iv._o of_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n andrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n qui_fw-la conceptus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria._n i_o e._n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chap._n iii_o of_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man._n the_o word_n why_o fit_a to_o effect_n it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n why_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o miracle_n thereof_o make_v credible_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ingenious_a conceit_n of_o cameracensis_n sentent_fw-fr that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v adam_n he_o give_v he_o all_o precious_a and_o excellent_a endowment_n as_o truth_n to_o instruct_v he_o justice_n to_o direct_v he_o mercy_n to_o preserve_v he_o and_o peace_n to_o delight_v he_o but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o forget_v all_o the_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o they_o return_v back_o to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o make_v report_n of_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o earnest_o move_v the_o almighty_a but_o with_o different_a purpose_n concern_v this_o forlorn_a and_o unhappy_a creature_n for_o justice_n plead_v for_o his_o condemnation_n and_o call_v earnest_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v truth_n press_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v on_o his_o disobedience_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mercy_n entreat_v for_o poor_a miserable_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n seduce_v by_o satan_n and_o beguile_v under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o peace_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o reconcile_v the_o creature_n unto_o his_o creator_n when_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o contrary_a desire_n and_o plea_n of_o those_o excellent_a orator_n there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o infirmity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n which_o man_n have_v deserve_v and_o so_o become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o party_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o man_n be_v punish_v according_a as_o justice_n urge_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v on_o man_n disobedience_n inflict_v as_o truth_n require_v the_o offender_n pity_v and_o relieve_v as_o mercy_n entreat_v and_o god_n be_v
transgression_n be_v a_o untouched_a virgin_n a_o virgin_n though_o betroth_v to_o her_o husband_n adam_n for_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n espouse_v from_o her_o first_o creation_n when_o she_o conceive_v sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n and_o mary_n be_v a_o espouse_a virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n when_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o first_o woman_n conceive_v death_n by_o believe_v a_o evil_a angel_n without_o consult_v with_o her_o husband_n till_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v so_o the_o espouse_a virgin_n of_o the_o present_a article_n conceive_v in_o her_o body_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o a_o good_a angel_n her_o husband_n be_v not_o make_v privy_a to_o it_o till_o he_o perceive_v she_o be_v with_o child_n some_o reason_n then_o there_o be_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n though_o those_o reason_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o a_o miracle_n for_o nothing_o but_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v beget_v such_o a_o child_n upon_o such_o a_o mother_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v it_o please_v god_n to_o declare_v unto_o our_o wretched_a parent_n before_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a comfort_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3.15_o and_o that_o the_o serpent_n shall_v but_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v one_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n his_o inferior_a part_n shall_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o set_v man_n free_a from_o that_o captivity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v by_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o general_a promise_n so_o be_v it_o as_o i_o think_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o evident_a light_n to_o point_v we_o out_o to_o the_o particular_a of_o bring_v this_o great_a work_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o virgin-birth_n though_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o mankind_n and_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o disobedience_n yet_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n a_o virgin_n and_o not_o to_o adam_n seed_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o to_o be_v procreate_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a resolution_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o eve_n only_o have_v transgress_v adamo_n in_o innocentia_fw-la permanente_fw-la adam_n continue_v still_o in_o his_o first_o integrity_n neither_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n nor_o their_o body_n make_v subject_a unto_o death_n 5._o it_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o all_o die_v as_o st_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 22_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o all_o die_v but_o it_o be_v in_o eve_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a not_o in_o eve_n person_n but_o her_o seed_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n a_o virgin_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n foresignifyed_n that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n such_o as_o eve_n be_v when_o this_o first_o publication_n of_o god_n will_n be_v make_v a_o clear_a evidence_n than_o which_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o think_v be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v not_o be_v primary_o intend_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o his_o birth_n accomplish_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o first_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o estate_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n at_o that_o time_n stand_v this_o a_o storm_n be_v threaten_v to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o joint_a force_n of_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o samaria_n which_o so_o dismay_v the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n and_o of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n move_v with_o the_o wind_n 7.2_o as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o not_o know_v upon_o what_o to_o fasten_v nor_o for_o what_o to_o hope_v in_o this_o great_a consternation_n come_v isaiah_n to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o speedy_a destruction_n of_o those_o king_n who_o they_o so_o much_o fear_v but_o this_o when_o ahaz_n dare_v not_o credit_n nor_o will_v be_v move_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o a_o quick_a deliverance_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o this_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n 16._o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v literal_o and_o original_o mean_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o case_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a business_n the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o present_a war_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o present_a deliverance_n be_v able_a to_o revive_v their_o despair_a heart_n and_o what_o sign_n can_v it_o be_v to_o confirm_v that_o hope_n that_o after_o 700._o year_n and_o upward_o for_o so_o long_a time_n there_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n cold_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o that_o generation_n who_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o long_a life_n as_o to_o see_v the_o wonder_n so_o that_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v that_o before_o some_o note_a virgin_n then_o of_o fame_n and_o credit_n or_o else_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n that_o any_o who_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n the_o two_o king_n speak_v of_o before_o shall_v be_v both_o destroy_v that_o so_o it_o be_v seem_v very_o evident_a to_o i_o by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o business_n for_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o find_v that_o isaiah_n go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n perhaps_o the_o virgin_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v call_v mahershalalhashbaz_a 4._o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o name_n be_v so_o unusual_a that_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o before_o this_o mahershalalhashbaz_a so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v of_o meat_n or_o know_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n from_o other_o people_n be_v the_o word_n fulfil_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v their_o deliverance_n pekah_n be_v slay_v by_o hoseah_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n and_o rezin_n by_o tiglath-pilesar_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o the_o say_a sign_n be_v give_v of_o which_o see_v a_o king_n 16.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n &_o chron._n 17.1_o but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n intent_n and_o purpose_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o such_o potent_a enemy_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n which_o he_o intend_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v
and_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 23._o bear_v of_o a_o most_o immaculate_a virgin_n as_o a_o more_o punctual_a fulfil_n of_o that_o sacred_a prophecy_n than_o what_o before_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n but_o mary_n as_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o eve_n and_o make_v to_o eve_n when_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o virgin_n though_o espouse_v to_o adam_n so_o be_v she_o also_o a_o daughter_n if_o not_o a_o heir_n to_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o david_n the_o heir_n as_o some_o suppose_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o thereby_o give_v our_o saviour_n a_o unquestioned_a title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o jewry_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o supposition_n so_o ill_o ground_v though_o i_o see_v great_a pain_n take_v in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o part_n of_o my_o build_n on_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n who_o know_v of_o his_o descent_n from_o david_n and_o greedy_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o lose_a liberty_n seek_v after_o he_o to_o make_v he_o king_n 15._o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o on_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o best_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n for_o have_v see_v he_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n with_o no_o more_o provision_n then_o only_o a_o few_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n they_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v victual_n for_o a_o great_a army_n than_o can_v be_v possible_o withstand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n the_o text_n and_o context_n make_v this_o plain_a to_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o people_n behold_v the_o miracle_n but_o present_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n 14._o who_o they_o do_v expect_v and_o if_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o prophet_n who_o they_o do_v expect_v than_o who_o more_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o be_v make_v their_o king_n nor_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v our_o redeemer_n a_o descendent_a of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o the_o collateral_a line_n of_o david_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o title_n of_o king_n or_o exercise_v any_o special_a power_n save_v zorobabel_n only_o and_o that_o but_o temporary_a for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o crown_n be_v entail_v on_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n end_v in_o jeconiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o race_n on_o who_o this_o curse_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v 22.30_o christ_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o wretched_a prince_n because_o we_o know_v his_o work_n do_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o prosperity_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o self_n same_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n a_o king_n which_o shall_v both_o reign_v and_o prosper_v which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o that_o before_o who_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 7._o and_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o none_o but_o he_o though_o joseph_n may_v natural_o spring_v from_o this_o jeconiah_n though_o it_o remain_v a_o question_n undecided_a to_o this_o very_a day_n whether_o salathiel_n be_v his_o natural_a or_o adopt_a son_n yet_o this_o derive_v no_o title_n unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n though_o suppose_v his_o son_n our_o saviour_n own_o direct_a line_n by_o his_o virgin-mother_n be_v not_o from_o solomon_n but_o nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v nothing_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n the_o son_n of_o matthat_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o so_o forth_o ascendendo_fw-la till_o we_o come_v to_o adam_n according_a as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o line_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o virgin_n mother_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o some_o tract_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la virgin_n extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o hierome_n and_o many_o late_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o rabbi_n haccanas_n the_o son_n of_o nehemiah_n a_o doctor_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n 7._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n judah_n who_o name_n be_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v betroth_v to_o one_o joseph_n of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o tribe_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v to_o what_o end_n st._n luke_n write_v after_o st._n matthew_n and_o have_v doubtless_o see_v his_o gospel_n shall_v make_v another_o pedigree_n for_o joseph_n then_o be_v make_v already_o and_o that_o so_o different_a from_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a composure_n from_o christ_n to_o david_n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o line_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n joachim_n he_o be_v call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a story_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o joseph_n because_o he_o marry_v his_o say_a daughter_n as_o joseph_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v husband_n to_o his_o mother_n some_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o these_o two_o genealogy_n as_o that_o st._n matthew_n go_v no_o high_a than_o abraham_n and_o st._n luke_n follow_v he_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o plausible_a for_o matthew_n be_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n original_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o that_o people_n can_v not_o bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o better_a way_n to_o gain_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o make_v proof_n that_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o whole_a nation_n do_v expect_v their_o blessedness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n st._n luke_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o gentile_a of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o within_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n carry_v on_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n as_o high_a as_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o common_a father_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o gentile_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n touch_v the_o restauration_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o mary_n birth_n and_o parentage_n i_o think_v this_o sufficient_a a_o little_a more_o may_v here_o be_v add_v of_o the_o title_n of_o virgin_n because_o call_v in_o this_o article_n the_o virgin_n as_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v the_o article_n and_o not_o a_o virgin_n know_v or_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o whether_o so_o much_o as_o many_o do_v from_o hence_o infer_v may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n that_o she_o continue_v still_o a_o virgin_n after_o christ_n nativity_n i_o be_o well_o resolve_v of_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cavil_v make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o ebionite_n helvidius_n jovinian_a and_o the_o eunomian_a heretic_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o joseph_n after_o such_o a_o revelation_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v offer_v to_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o a_o conjugal_a manner_n or_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n if_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o will_v have_v permit_v that_o pure_a womb_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n the_o piety_n of_o both_o party_n be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o free_v they_o from_o a_o act_n so_o different_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o yet_o helvidius_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v some_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o even_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v in_o with_o his_o scriptum_n est_fw-la 4.6_o namely_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o
till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n 1.25_o a_o first_o bear_v son_n say_v they_o do_v imply_v a_o second_o and_o his_o not_o know_v she_o till_o then_o do_v tacit_o import_v that_o he_o know_v she_o afterward_o and_o this_o they_o fortify_v with_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o mark_n where_o not_o only_a james_n and_o juda_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n but_o his_o sister_n also_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v then_o alive_a but_o the_o answer_n unto_o these_o objection_n be_v make_v long_o ago_o st._n hierome_n in_o his_o tractate_n against_o helvidius_n have_v full_o canvas_v they_o for_o first_o the_o first_o beget_v or_o first_o bear_v do_v imply_v no_o second_n that_o be_v first_o not_o which_o have_v other_o thing_n come_v after_o it_o but_o which_o have_v nothing_o go_v before_o it_o et_fw-la primus_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la helvid_n as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o which_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 13.2_o the_o first_o bear_v not_o in_o reference_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o for_o then_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o herd_n of_o cattle_n may_v have_v put_v off_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o sheep_n or_o cow_n till_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o new_a increase_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o which_o the_o law_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v permit_v and_o thus_o we_o say_v in_o common_a speech_n that_o queen_n jane_n seymour_n die_v of_o her_o first_o child_n and_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o five_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o past_a all_o doubt_n neither_o jane_n seymour_n have_v more_o child_n nor_o king_n edward_n reign_v more_o year_n than_o the_o first_o alone_a and_o for_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n until_o or_o donec_fw-la peperit_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a it_o imply_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v thence_o collect_v the_o word_n not_o have_v always_o such_o a_o influence_n as_o to_o imply_v a_o thing_n do_v after_o because_o not_o before_o when_o christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o think_v we_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o forsake_v they_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v with_o he_o nor_o he_o with_o they_o i_o trow_v no_o man_n of_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 110.1_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v no_o long_o at_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n i_o hope_v none_o dare_v think_v it_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v easy_o have_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o inference_n be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a and_o for_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n mention_v by_o st._n mark_v either_o they_o be_v josephs_n child_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n as_o irenaeus_n 25._o and_o likewise_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n downward_o st._n hilary_n and_o st._n ambrose_n among_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o opinion_n or_o else_o his_o near_a kinsman_n as_o st._n hierome_n think_v which_o in_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v account_v brethren_n helvid_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o only_o have_v she_o to_o continue_v a_o virgin_n post_fw-la partum_fw-la after_o the_o birth_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o mind_n but_o also_o in_o partu_fw-la in_o the_o birth_n as_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o body_n durand_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a schoolman_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o not_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a honour_n to_o she_o to_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la carentia_fw-la experientiae_fw-la delectationis_fw-la venereae_fw-la not_o only_o by_o a_o inexperience_n of_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la membri_fw-la corporalis_fw-la integritate_fw-la 6._o but_o in_o the_o clausure_n of_o her_o womb_n the_o dotres_n whereof_o as_o they_o conceive_v be_v not_o open_v by_o it_o and_o unto_o this_o most_o of_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o that_o church_n do_v full_a well_o agree_v assure_o these_o man_n with_o a_o little_a help_n may_v in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o turk_n opinion_n who_o out_o of_o a_o reverent_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n will_v not_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n do_v conceive_v he_o by_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o rose_n and_o after_o bear_v he_o at_o her_o breast_n but_o herein_o they_o run_v cross_v to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o though_o they_o constant_o maintain_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n yet_o such_o a_o corporal_a integrity_n in_o the_o act_n of_o childbirth_n as_o these_o man_n idle_o dream_v of_o do_v they_o never_o hold_v tertullian_n very_o apt_o note_v that_o she_o be_v virgo_fw-la a_fw-la viro_fw-la non_fw-la virgo_fw-la a_o partu_fw-la fine_a a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n that_o she_o know_v not_o man_n and_o yet_o no_o virgin_n in_o regard_n of_o she_o bear_v a_o child_n which_o though_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n yet_o ipse_fw-la patefacti_fw-la corporis_fw-la lege_fw-la he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o open_a way_n pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n account_v this_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n among_o the_o paradox_n of_o tertullian_n so_o do_v rhenanus_fw-la too_o chr._n a_o more_o modern_a censurer_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n so_o be_v st._n hierome_n too_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n first_o open_v those_o secret_a passage_n though_o he_o after_o shut_v they_o up_o again_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o which_o ancient_a writer_n for_o those_o which_o follow_v they_o in_o time_n vary_a somewhat_o from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a resolution_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n that_o though_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o virgin_n mother_n open_v the_o passage_n of_o her_o womb_n as_o all_o child_n do_v yet_o she_o continue_v still_o a_o virgin_n because_o her_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o lust_n and_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o that_o he_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v the_o womb_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n than_o any_o other_o first_o bear_v do_v because_o he_o find_v it_o shut_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v not_o and_o be_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o great_a schoolman_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o virginity_n as_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o some_o disease_n or_o on_o such_o a_o accident_n of_o which_o st._n augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o i_o shall_v much_o wonder_n at_o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o it_o but_o that_o i_o know_v they_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n work_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o local_a be_v of_o his_o body_n in_o more_o place_n at_o a_o time_n than_o one_o by_o take_v from_o it_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o well_o may_v free_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o have_v free_v his_o mother_n from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n not_o from_o the_o sin_n only_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n but_o even_o from_o slight_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o nor_o yet_o from_o actual_a sin_n only_o but_o original_a also_o to_o what_o this_o great_a exemption_n tend_v we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o exemption_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o new_a opinion_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o not_o yet_o general_o agree_v on_o among_o they_o there_o have_v be_v great_a conflict_n about_o this_o privilege_n between_o scotus_n and_o the_o franciscan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n aquinas_n and_o the_o dominican_n on_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v strong_o bend_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o franciscan_n carry_v it_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o who_o have_v be_v former_o of_o that_o order_n not_o only_o ratify_v by_o his_o bull_n their_o doctrine_n of_o her_o
make_v a_o atonement_n with_o he_o and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n unto_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v and_o he_o shall_v let_v go_v the_o goat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n most_o punctual_o agree_v with_o the_o antitype_n with_o our_o redeemer_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v no_o soon_o have_v he_o be_v declare_v by_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o present_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o justin_n martyr_n jud._n and_o tertullian_n 3._o refer_v this_o figure_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o some_o of_o late_a time_n to_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o in_o my_o mind_n calvin_n have_v hit_v more_o happy_o on_o the_o right_a application_n than_o any_o of_o those_o which_o go_v before_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o right_o that_o of_o the_o two_o goat_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v send_v forth_o alive_a to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o thing_n devote_v to_o destruction_n for_o other_o rentateuch_n for_o though_o say_v he_o a_o more_o curious_a speculation_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o that_o the_o send_v away_o of_o the_o scape-goat_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o i_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o goat_n send_v away_o alive_a and_o free_a be_v vice_n piaculi_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n devote_v to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n for_o other_o that_o by_o his_o departure_n and_o lead_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o people_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o sin_n do_v vanish_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o far_o out_o of_o sight_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o lead_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o part_n thereof_o most_o retire_v from_o company_n be_v to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o same_o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a teacher_n and_o a_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o more_o authority_n evangel_n tanquam_fw-la magise_v coelo_fw-la missus_fw-la quam_fw-la assumptus_fw-la ex_fw-la oppido_fw-la aliquo_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la grege_fw-la as_o be_v rather_o send_v from_o heaven_n then_o take_v out_o of_o any_o town_n or_o place_n of_o ordinary_a commerce_n for_o so_o be_v moses_n take_v up_o by_o god_n into_o mount_n sinai_n tanquam_fw-la in_o coeleste_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la as_o into_o one_o of_o the_o revestry_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n before_o the_o promulgate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o elias_n in_o like_a manner_n qui_fw-la instaurandae_fw-la legis_fw-la minister_n erat_fw-la who_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o restore_v his_o law_n to_o its_o primitive_a lustre_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v aside_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o horeb_n situate_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o this_o very_a wilderness_n in_o this_o particular_a both_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n 8.6_o i._n e._n a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o they_o the_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n which_o occasion_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o afford_v the_o better_a opportunity_n unto_o satan_n to_o pursue_v his_o business_n to_o tempt_v and_o try_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n well_o observe_v hom._n the_o devil_n never_o be_v more_o busy_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o find_v they_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o without_o help_n or_o company_n this_o opportunity_n he_o take_v to_o seduce_v poor_a eve_n when_o she_o be_v all_o alone_a and_o without_o her_o husband_n and_o speed_v then_o so_o well_o in_o that_o great_a attempt_n have_v ever_o since_o make_v use_n of_o the_o like_a advantage_n he_o find_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o more_o than_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o most_o inaccessible_a place_n of_o it_o say_v the_o same_o st._n chrysostom_n ibid._n so_o that_o the_o loneliness_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o concur_v with_o other_o circumstance_n especial_o his_o beginning_n to_o be_v hungry_a after_o so_o long_a and_o great_a a_o fast_a to_o animate_v the_o old_a tempter_n to_o give_v the_o onset_n and_o to_o befool_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n but_o here_o the_o devil_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n and_o give_v himself_o the_o overthrow_n by_o his_o too_o much_o forwardness_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o promise_a seed_n 3.15_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v break_v his_o head_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o preparation_n which_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 4.2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a for_o then_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o so_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o but_o 3._o st._n luke_n thus_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n st._n mark_v more_o brief_o and_o with_o some_o difference_n from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n 1.13_o which_o different_a narration_n of_o these_o three_o evangelist_n have_v produce_v a_o doubt_n among_o the_o learned_a touch_v the_o very_a moment_n and_o point_n of_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o begin_v his_o onset_n whereof_o more_o anon_o but_o they_o do_v all_o well_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n be_v the_o whole_a time_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o herein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o why_o our_o saviour_n choose_v this_o time_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n second_o why_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o three_o what_o be_v after_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o great_a example_n and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o choose_v this_o time_n because_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o humble_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o fast_v be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o humiliation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n o_o lord_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n &c._n &c._n lent_n second_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o choose_v this_o time_n that_o by_o this_o exercise_n of_o fast_v he_o may_v prepare_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n the_o function_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o he_o need_v in_o himself_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o rule_n or_o measure_n 3.34_o but_o partly_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o former_a time_n who_o have_v both_o betake_v themselves_o to_o fast_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o partly_o to_o leave_v a_o example_n to_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o precedent_n as_o we_o find_v it_o follow_v
to_o have_v a_o special_a place_n in_o this_o short_a compendium_n this_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o our_o whole_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v express_v his_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v unless_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v be_v mention_v also_o of_o which_o three_o point_n viz._n his_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o man_n redemption_n we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v articuli_fw-la 5._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n crucifixus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la i_o e._n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o disquisition_n of_o all_o particular_n incident_a thereunto_o hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o those_o affliction_n which_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n precedent_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n itself_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v once_o he_o can_v fall_v no_o low_o but_o be_v his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o only_a all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n typify_v in_o so_o many_o act_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o some_o relate_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o other_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o may_v or_o do_v relate_v in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n first_o for_o those_o type_n which_o may_v foresignify_a and_o represent_v the_o messiahs_n death_n they_o do_v consist_v especial_o in_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o their_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o even_o before_o the_o law_n there_o want_v not_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o every_o way_n as_o proportionable_a to_o the_o substance_n signify_v as_o any_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o command_v sacrifice_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o seed_n to_o adam_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n assoon_o at_o least_o as_o his_o son_n be_v come_v to_o age_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o a_o offering_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o cain_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a owe_v a_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v all_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pay_v back_o something_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o quitrent_a or_o acknowledgement_n donis_n suis_fw-la honorandus_fw-la trinit_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la as_o rupertus_n have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n of_o righteous_a abel_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o who_o not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o by_o his_o wicked_a brother_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o this_o double_a sacrifice_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o bloody_a and_o most_o barbarous_a fact_n of_o the_o wretched_a jew_n upon_o their_o countryman_n their_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n lamb_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v the_o jew_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o god_n faithful_a servant_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o same_o general_a definition_n for_o general_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_z of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v or_o consume_v in_o his_o service_n which_o definition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o we_o shall_v relate_v unto_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n in_o more_o word_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o c._n his_o word_n be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la externa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la legitimum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la creatura_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la &_o permaneâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o infirmitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la ritu_fw-la mystico_fw-la consecratur_fw-la &_o transmutatur_fw-la only_o the_o last_o word_n transmutatur_fw-la be_v put_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o countenance_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o câ—rist_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o after_o to_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n destruitur_fw-la i._n e._n consume_v or_o destroy_v to_o make_v his_o mass_n as_o true_a as_o proper_a and_o as_o real_a a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o once_o offer_v on_o the_o accurse_a cross._n but_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n confer_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 3._o v_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n levit._n 7.12_o and_o the_o freewill_a offering_n vers_n 16._o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o celebrate_v which_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o offer_v either_o male_a or_o female_a 1.6_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o god_n give_v his_o increase_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n by_o both_o the_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a and_o pour_v on_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o law_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o then_o beside_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n before_o remember_v which_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o intent_n be_v before_o in_o use_n among_o their_o ancestor_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n though_o not_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n they_o have_v sacrifice_n of_o another_o kindâ—_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v expiatory_a or_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v signify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o wage_n due_a to_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n so_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v god_n please_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o their_o service_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o then_o and_o only_o these_o be_v typi_fw-la venturae_fw-la victimae_fw-la the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v call_v expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a non_fw-la proprie_fw-la sed_fw-la relative_a not_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n either_o to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n or_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n 9_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o baptism_n after_o be_v in_o the_o church_n
augustine_n do_v inform_v we_o say_v 2._o id_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la successit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la quae_fw-la immolabantur_fw-la in_o umbra_fw-la futuri_fw-la that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n succee_v in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o relation_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o before_o he_o st._n ireneus_fw-la do_v more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o same_o who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o better_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o any_o other_o more_o remote_a and_o of_o less_o antiquity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o god_n cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o innumerable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o ordain_v that_o for_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o prescribe_v 18._o simplex_fw-la oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o shall_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a more_o plain_o yet_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v express_v himself_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o 34._o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o oblation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v either_o unfruitful_a or_o ungrateful_a take_v ordinary_a bread_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o have_v give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n what_o then_o for_o this_o we_o know_v already_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la by_o do_v which_o say_v that_o old_a father_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n though_o many_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a relation_n it_o have_v either_o several_a name_n or_o several_a adjunct_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v and_o so_o call_v common_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o testimony_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o which_o we_o possess_v be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o we_o tender_v these_o his_o creature_n to_o he_o as_o no_o long_a we_o but_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o such_o employment_n and_o for_o such_o holy_a use_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o put_v it_o to_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v entitle_v oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la the_o offering_n or_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o before_o we_o see_v from_o irenaeus_n 18._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o we_o gentile_n hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la offertur_fw-la of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o in_o justin_n martyr_n dialog_n sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n in_o plain_a term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n petrum_fw-la as_o fulgentius_n have_v it_o for_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o bring_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n part_n of_o the_o which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o attorney_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v our_o bounty_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v the_o next_o door_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v do_v say_v he_o we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 2._o then_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v which_o he_o receive_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o a_o rich_a but_o covetous_a widow_n who_o come_v not_o with_o her_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n as_o her_o poor_a neighbour_n do_v charge_v she_o that_o she_o come_v into_o god_n house_n without_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n by_o far_o poor_a folk_n eleâ—mosyna_n locuples_fw-fr et_fw-fr dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la dicis_fw-la but_o there_o dominicum_fw-la signify_v the_o lord_n day_n plain_o qui_fw-la corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la there_o it_o be_v the_o church_n sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la qui_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la be_v his_o word_n at_o large_a where_o sacrificium_fw-la in_o both_o place_n signify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o employ_v in_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n it_o be_v call_v next_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a by_o dr._n morton_n 5._o ld._n b._n of_o durham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n add_v present_o not_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o retractation_n as_o i_o know_v some_o think_v but_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n only_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n rather_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o some_o other_o call_v it_o 2._o which_o word_n commemorative_n as_o i_o take_v it_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o less_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o commemorative_n but_o only_o signify_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v special_o direct_v for_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o fowl_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v although_o prefigurative_a of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o oblation_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o commemorative_n of_o the_o same_o great_a sacrifice_n now_o already_o past_a it_o be_v call_v three_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n servant_n therein_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n especial_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o offer_v up_o themselves_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o please_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o from_o time_n to_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o thus_o irenaeus_n 34._o oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la
oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o make_v oblation_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o heavenly_a maker_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o hope_n assure_v and_o fervency_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n which_o pure_a oblation_n the_o church_n alone_o do_v offer_v to_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n alii_fw-la by_o reaso_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o right_o consecrate_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v by_o the_o old_a father_n irenaeus_n that_o the_o bread_n make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sanctify_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n 34._o jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v now_o no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a elemental_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o bread_n by_o cyprian_a if_o at_o the_o least_o the_o work_n be_v his_o which_o be_v somewhat_o doubt_v non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatum_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o though_o it_o keep_v the_o same_o shape_n which_o it_o have_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o change_v not_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v as_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n missa_fw-la do_v pervert_v his_o meaning_n but_o by_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v not_o just_o as_o a_o iron_n make_v red_a hot_a retain_v the_o proportion_n and_o dimension_n which_o before_o it_o have_v and_o be_v still_o iron_n as_o at_o the_o first_o though_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o warm_v and_o burn_v be_v now_o add_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v ancient_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n before_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hammer_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o capricious_a schoolman_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a affabulate_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o with_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o adjunct_n of_o it_o we_o find_v assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 31.28_o in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n as_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o censure_v transubstantiation_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n destructive_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o much_o superstition_n for_o if_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v and_o consume_v to_o his_o service_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o side_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v usual_o provide_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n communion_n and_o be_v by_o they_o present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o place_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o no_o long_o they_o but_o he_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v consume_v and_o eat_v by_o such_o as_o come_v prepare_v to_o partake_v thereof_o the_o whole_a prayer_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v commemorative_n and_o celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o that_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o exhortation_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o do_v according_o entire_o desire_v his_o fatherly_a goodness_n merciful_o to_o accept_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therewith_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o he_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o do_v we_o not_o thereby_o signify_v as_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n final_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o think_v none_o deny_v and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v all_o will_v grant_v the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n both_o they_o and_o all_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n participation_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_n as_o concern_v the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v bless_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n become_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o name_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o usual_a prayer_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o say_v the_o public_a authorize_v catechism_n take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o still_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o before_o they_o be_v be_v change_v in_o nature_n be_v make_v what_o before_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o uncorrupted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o learned_a protestant_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v with_o which_o of_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v best_a proportion_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o it_o best_o agree_v with_o those_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v peace-offering_n make_v unto_o god_n upon_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o he_o in_o which_o as_o the_o creature_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n may_v be_v indifferent_o either_o male_a or_o female_a to_o show_v that_o both_o sex_n may_v participate_v of_o it_o so_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n and_o support_n as_o the_o skin_n the_o belly_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o solemn_a feast_n by_o those_o who_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n as_o mollerus_a 116._o very_o probable_o conjecture_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v this_o offering_n do_v use_v to_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o give_v thanks_o over_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o calix_n salutis_fw-la whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o
ambiguity_n but_o this_o he_o do_v declare_v more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n 3._o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o soul_n that_o day_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v most_o undoubted_o in_o paradise_n titus_n bostrenus_n say_v the_o same_o a_o author_n not_o of_o such_o authority_n but_o of_o more_o antiquity_n then_o st._n augustine_n how_o say_v he_o do_v our_o saviour_n perform_v this_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o thief_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n 23._o and_o thereunto_o he_o answer_v thus_o christ_n take_v down_o from_o his_o cross_n be_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o bring_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n thus_o damascen_n also_o for_o the_o greek_a father_n sublato_fw-la the_o same_o christ_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o as_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o body_n and_o abode_n in_o hell_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n by_o his_o divinity_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o place_n or_o if_o we_o think_v the_o journey_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o paradise_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o hell_n to_o be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o redeemer_n to_o dispatch_v in_o a_o day_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o fine_a piece_n of_o infidelity_n what_o hinder_v it_o but_o that_o have_v for_o a_o day_n refresh_v his_o weary_a soul_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n he_o may_v afterward_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o pursue_v his_o conquest_n for_o though_o the_o great_a cardinal_n affirm_v 15._o animam_fw-la christi_fw-la triduo_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o cord_n terrae_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n continue_v as_o long_o in_o hell_n as_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o herein_o he_o desert_n those_o worthy_n of_o the_o former_a time_n who_o dictate_v he_o will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o adhere_v unto_o for_o anselm_n once_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o a_o post-natus_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o far_o more_o ancient_a and_o of_o no_o less_o ability_n than_o bellarmine_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o who_o ask_v in_o the_o way_n of_o discourse_n or_o dialogue_n elucidario_n whither_o christ_n soul_n go_v after_o his_o death_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n when_o then_o to_o hell_n he_o answer_v at_o midnight_n before_o his_o resurrection_n at_o which_o hour_n as_o the_o angel_n destroy_v egypt_n so_o at_o the_o same_o christ_n spoil_v hell_n and_o make_v their_o darkness_n as_o bright_a as_o day_n but_o lest_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v counterballance_v by_o a_o writer_n of_o so_o late_a a_o date_n let_v he_o take_v this_o of_o augustine_n 15._o for_o a_o farewell_n and_o so_o much_o good_a do_v it_o he_o si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la mortuo_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la paradisum_fw-la anima_fw-la mox_fw-la voco_fw-la quemquamne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tam_fw-la impium_fw-la credimus_fw-la qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la quod_fw-la anima_fw-la servatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la triduo_fw-la illo_fw-la corporeae_fw-la mortis_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la if_o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o thief_n die_v say_v that_o reverend_a father_n his_o soul_n be_v present_o take_v into_o paradise_n shall_v we_o think_v any_o man_n so_o wicked_a ware_n that_o sr._n cardinal_n as_o to_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o three_o day_n that_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v restrain_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n as_o have_v be_v object_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n may_v descend_v into_o hell_n though_o he_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o thief_n in_o paradise_n as_o little_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o their_o other_o argument_n 548._o that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o certain_o these_o man_n must_v think_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o great_a if_o any_o part_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o god_n reach_n or_o that_o he_o can_v command_v nothing_o there_o but_o by_o satan_n leave_n christ_n soul_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o god_n protection_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n david_n have_v else_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o in_o say_v that_o if_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n he_o shall_v find_v god_n there_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o unto_o this_o objection_n but_o that_o which_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v in_o former_a time_n as_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n viz._n aqua_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n quum_fw-la ita_fw-la illi_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la visum_fw-la esset_fw-la when_o it_o seem_v convenient_a to_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v that_o he_o may_v publish_v salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v lord_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o spoil_v hell_n and_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o man_n to_o return_v to_o life_n after_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n of_o nyssen_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o objection_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o because_o it_o satisfy_v in_o part_n another_o of_o their_o doughty_a argument_n touch_v the_o use_n and_o pertinency_n of_o christ_n descent_n for_o if_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o go_v not_o thither_o 666._o so_o far_o they_o say_v exceed_v well_o but_o then_o they_o take_v without_o proof_n as_o a_o matter_n grant_v that_o no_o such_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v what_o they_o list_v themselves_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o impertinency_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o that_o of_o the_o impossibility_n which_o we_o have_v before_o three_o special_a motive_n which_o induce_v our_o saviour_n unto_o this_o descent_n we_o show_v you_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o full_a and_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o bring_v thence_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o other_o which_o die_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n and_o final_o the_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hold_v thereof_o that_o we_o go_v not_o thither_o and_o do_v they_o think_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n or_o do_v they_o think_v the_o publish_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o make_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o spoil_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o prepare_n of_o a_o way_n for_o man_n to_o return_v to_o life_n which_o we_o find_v in_o nyssen_n administer_v no_o use_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a mind_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o other_o end_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n than_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a only_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v they_o will_v condemn_v therein_o the_o best_a protestant_a writer_n aretius_n one_o of_o name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n give_v we_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n descent_n into_o hell_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o one_o which_o concern_v the_o godly_a 16._o the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v for_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v now_o come_v of_o who_o come_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v but_o neglect_v it_o with_o great_a contempt_n the_o second_o be_v that_o satan_n may_v assure_o know_v that_o this_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a messiah_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v
to_o proceed_v with_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o reason_n both_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o proof_n from_o thence_o we_o shall_v challenge_v a_o obedience_n from_o they_o because_o by_o they_o confess_v for_o scripture_n and_o reverence_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o the_o new_a the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n we_o shall_v expect_v submission_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v build_v on_o reason_n and_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n now_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o do_v reflect_v upon_o the_o birth_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n either_o of_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o else_o of_o prophecy_n and_o example_n and_o the_o first_o type_n which_o look_v this_o way_n be_v that_o of_o isaac_n tot_fw-la the_o only_a son_n the_o only_o belove_a son_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n a_o type_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o observe_v how_o well_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n do_v agree_v together_o the_o altar_n be_v prepare_v the_o fire_n kindle_v isaac_n fast_o bind_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o blow_n the_o knife_n be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o act_v the_o bloody_a part_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o so_o near_o the_o danger_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v the_o poor_a innocent_a from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o restore_v he_o back_o unto_o his_o father_n when_o all_o hope_n have_v fail_v he_o how_o evident_o do_v this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o blow_n and_o be_v withhold_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o blow_n itself_o fore-shadow_n those_o sacred_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o true_a bodily_a death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o memory_n of_o this_o deliverance_n do_v celebrate_v the_o first_o of_o tisri_n which_o be_v our_o september_n usual_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n or_o corner_n 23._o and_o count_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a somewhat_o which_o do_v concern_v their_o nation_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n need_v therefore_o must_v the_o jew_n of_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v blind_a with_o malice_n at_o the_o least_o with_o prejudice_n that_o look_v upon_o this_o story_n of_o isaac_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n only_o as_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o matter_n past_a not_o as_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n this_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o only_a hope_n or_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_a seed_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o come_v thus_o near_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v try_v and_o verify_v or_o rather_o that_o by_o experiment_n our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n may_v be_v true_o represent_v and_o foreshadowed_a in_o isaac_n danger_n and_o delivery_n and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n allude_v say_v etc._n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n i._n e._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n represent_v by_o it_o though_o abraham_n probable_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o present_a mercy_n isaac_n then_o be_v the_o true_a representation_n and_o foreshadow_v of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o isaac_n seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v be_v as_o full_a a_o emblem_n of_o our_o saviour_n seed_n and_o generation_n which_o can_v be_v number_v he_o have_v beget_v unto_o god_n since_o his_o resurrection_n more_o son_n and_o daughter_n throughout_o all_o nation_n than_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o isaac_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n though_o like_a unto_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o multitude_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n sell_v and_o betray_v his_o cruel_a persecution_n both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n and_o exaltation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o perfect_o foreshadowed_a by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o joseph_n procure_v by_o his_o brethren_n by_o his_o calamity_n and_o advancement_n in_o egypt_n the_o story_n be_v so_o well_o know_v it_o need_v no_o repeat_v 41._o and_o the_o affliction_n lay_v on_o both_o by_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o a_o manner_n parallel_v themselves_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o their_o several_a mother_n both_o of_o they_o the_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o their_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n both_o of_o they_o envy_v and_o malign_v by_o their_o wicked_a and_o ill_a nature_a brethren_n by_o who_o they_o be_v both_o several_o betray_v and_o sell_v for_o a_o contemptible_a piece_n of_o money_n so_o far_o the_o parallel_n hold_v exact_o go_v we_o further_o yet_o the_o pit_n whereinto_o josephs_n brethren_n cast_v he_o as_o also_o the_o pit_n or_o dungeon_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v doom_v by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o partial_a judge_n 39.20_o on_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n without_o proof_n or_o witness_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n grave_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o as_o corrupt_v a_o judge_n as_o potiphar_n on_o the_o bare_a accusation_n and_o complaint_n of_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o without_o proof_n or_o evidence_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o joseph_n from_o both_o pit_n and_o dungeon_n his_o exaltation_n by_o pharaoh_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o beneficence_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o not_o only_o pardon_v but_o preservation_n from_o famine_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o final_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_a pardon_n but_o preserve_v they_o also_o from_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n ring_v put_v on_o josephs_n hand_n 41.42_o the_o gold_n chain_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o the_o vesture_n of_o fine_a linen_n or_o silk_n wherewith_o he_o be_v array_v by_o the_o king_n command_n what_o be_v they_o as_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v before_o but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o those_o glorious_a endowment_n with_o which_o the_o body_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v be_v invest_v or_o apparel_v since_o his_o resurrection_n more_o than_o this_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n 45._o give_v to_o joseph_n by_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o pharaoh_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o model_n or_o a_o type_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v order_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o add_v something_o far_a to_o the_o parallel_n also_o the_o name_n of_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n as_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psonthem_n phanech_n as_o the_o septuagint_n be_v natural_o as_o the_o learned_a mr._n gregory_n 16._o very_o well_o observe_v a_o coptick_n or_o egyptian_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n or_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o babylonish_n targum_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n but_o we_o find_v the_o same_o exposition_n in_o theodoret_n also_o 〈◊〉_d
of_o death_n why_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o unto_o this_o of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o believe_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o interest_n and_o private_a end_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o the_o common_a people_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v too_o diligent_a as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o great_a office_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o anatomise_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o impiety_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n justify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o so_o to_o save_v their_o superstition_n they_o will_v lose_v themselves_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr suis_fw-la religionibus_fw-la bene_fw-la meriti_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la male_a 1._o now_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o scripture_n relate_v the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o age_n past_a so_o give_v they_o as_o full_a credit_n to_o they_o foretell_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v our_o last_o sort_n of_o proof_n deliver_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 16.10_o neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n a_o privilege_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v at_o all_o to_o david_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o have_v see_v corruption_n his_o sepulchre_n which_o continue_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o glorious_a emptiness_n therefore_o by_o he_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o intend_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o fruit_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o loin_n a_o matter_n in_o itself_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o when_o st._n peter_n press_v it_o home_o as_o a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 2.27_o those_o very_a jew_n who_o have_v so_o wilful_o cry_v down_o this_o truth_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o thus_o also_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v concern_v he_o 53.10_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n make_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o yet_o withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o will_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o most_o exact_o that_o of_o hosea_n in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o resurrection_n prophesy_v but_o the_o very_a circumstance_n come_v say_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o for_o he_o have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n a_o text_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o possible_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o some_o speedy_a deliverance_n which_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o as_o it_o clear_o do_v foretell_v of_o a_o resurrection_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v and_o foretell_v of_o he_o impleta_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1.4_o the_o undeniable_a fulfil_n of_o so_o many_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o persuade_v man_n not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n first_o that_o our_o saviour_n crrist_n do_v rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o that_o because_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n we_o come_v next_o in_o order_n to_o this_o miracle_n not_o as_o foreshadowed_a in_o type_n or_o foretell_v in_o prophecy_n or_o otherwise_o exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o as_o accomplish_v in_o its_o time_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o here_o we_o will_v not_o beg_v the_o jew_n to_o assent_v unto_o our_o gospel_n but_o our_o proof_n themselves_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n raise_v his_o dead_a friend_n lazarus_n from_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o grave_n 11.39_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o begin_v to_o putrify_v they_o also_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v former_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n etc._n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n 8.55_o how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o work_v the_o like_a miracle_n on_o himself_o at_o lest_o why_o may_v not_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v he_o unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n again_o by_o who_o ministry_n if_o not_o also_o power_n the_o benefit_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o wonder_n be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o dark_a and_o solitary_a descent_n there_o may_v have_v be_v suspicion_n of_o imposture_n conceive_v against_o it_o but_o god_n well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o wilful_a generation_n he_o have_v to_o do_v what_o opposition_n he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n for_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n whereon_o to_o act_v this_o work_n of_o wonder_n so_o do_v he_o also_o take_v a_o time_n in_o which_o that_o mighty_a city_n be_v most_o full_a and_o populous_a even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o time_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n resort_v thither_o for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o that_o festival_n but_o even_o such_o proselyte_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o covenant_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o cestius_n a_o roman_a precedent_n number_v the_o people_n which_o come_v thither_o to_o observe_v this_o feast_n 2._o find_v they_o to_o be_v two_o million_o and_o 700000_o soul_n all_o clean_a and_o purify_v fit_a for_o the_o legal_a eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n god_n certain_o have_v thus_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v with_o a_o swift_a wing_n fly_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o know_v and_o with_o more_o ease_n prepare_v the_o people_n for_o salvation_n which_o circumstance_n consider_v right_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a incredulity_n who_o see_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v yet_o will_v not_o perceive_v ampla_fw-la civitas_fw-la ampla_fw-la persona_fw-la rem_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la latere_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la 10._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o but_o the_o malice_n of_o that_o people_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o the_o soldier_n must_v first_o be_v corrupt_v to_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o felony_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v themselves_o be_v ever_o forward_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o folly_n the_o lord_n have_v often_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v up_o again_o and_o they_o be_v resolute_a if_o strength_n and_o cunning_n can_v prevail_v to_o defeat_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o governor_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o place_v a_o watch_n about_o it_o and_o to_o seal_v the_o stone_n but_o when_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o soldier_n have_v proclaim_v the_o miracle_n they_o then_o give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v 28.13_o dormientes_fw-la testes_fw-la adhibent_fw-la as_o say_v st._n augustine_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n this_o be_v the_o most_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o and_o this_o report_n as_o it_o seem_v clear_o by_o the_o text_n do_v hold_v long_o among_o they_o but_o this_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v both_o false_a and_o foolish_a never_o be_v accusation_n worse_o contrive_v than_o this_o for_o first_o
be_v typify_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o by_o that_o entitle_v as_o before_o we_o see_v unto_o which_o none_o may_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o from_o type_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o there_o we_o find_v assure_v proof_n not_o only_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n but_o for_o every_o circumstance_n first_o for_o the_o substance_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 24._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n which_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o that_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o literal_o mean_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o which_o the_o ark_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v to_o have_v its_o entrance_n so_o be_v it_o mystical_o and_o prophetical_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o in_o a_o mighty_a battle_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o ascension_n do_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o all_o the_o father_n general_o down_o from_o justin_n martyr_n do_v expound_v the_o place_n the_o gate_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o open_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2.8_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o reference_n to_o the_o psalmist_n call_v he_o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o go_v much_o further_a to_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o heaven_n do_v open_a to_o make_v way_n to_o our_o saviour_n passage_n a_o vero_fw-la sine_fw-la diversione_n eos_fw-la penetravit_fw-la 16._o or_o that_o he_o pierce_v or_o pass_v through_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o they_o conceive_v he_o come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o query_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v to_o help_v they_o at_o a_o pinch_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o utter_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o unto_o this_o the_o lifting_z up_o of_o the_o gate_n give_v a_o ready_a answer_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o have_v countenance_n from_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o descend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 3.16_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n must_v they_o then_o be_v open_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n next_o for_o the_o circumstance_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o lord_n ascension_n we_o have_v the_o time_n thereof_o the_o forty_o day_n precise_o from_o his_o resurrection_n prefigure_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o respite_n which_o god_n give_v to_o nineveh_n before_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v it_o the_o correspondence_n or_o resemblance_n do_v stand_v thus_o between_o they_o that_o as_o god_n give_v the_o ninivites_n forty_o day_n of_o repentance_n after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o jonah_n from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v his_o preach_a so_o he_o give_v forty_o day_n to_o the_o jew_n also_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n or_o not_o before_o he_o do_v withdraw_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o saviour_n from_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o that_o desolation_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n â—_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n which_o prophecy_n what_o ever_o it_o may_v aim_v at_o at_o that_o present_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v questionless_a most_o punctual_o fulfil_v in_o those_o forty_o day_n which_o christ_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n until_o his_o ascension_n for_o have_v bear_v those_o forty_o day_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o keep_v off_o by_o his_o presence_n all_o those_o plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o he_o leave_v they_o unto_o that_o destruction_n which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n reckon_v each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o befall_v both_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o place_n next_o we_o find_v it_o on_o record_n in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n in_o these_o word_n 14.4_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o which_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o foot_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v never_o before_o so_o literal_o verify_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o oâ—r_a saviour_n ascension_n his_o sacred_a foot_n make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o take_v his_o rise_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o seem_v to_o cleave_v the_o ground_n in_o twain_o and_o there_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulinus_n no_o fabulous_a writer_n but_o of_o a_o very_a great_a esteem_n for_o piety_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o tell_v it_o thus_o severum_fw-la mirum_fw-la vero_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o basilica_n ascensionis_fw-la locus_fw-la ille_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la susceptus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ita_fw-la sacratus_fw-la divinis_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tegi_fw-la marmore_fw-la aut_fw-la paviri_fw-la receperit_fw-la semper_fw-la excussis_fw-la se_fw-la respuente_fw-la quae_fw-la manus_fw-la adornandi_fw-la study_v tentavit_fw-la apponere_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la basilicae_fw-la spacio_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la caespitis_fw-la specie_fw-la virens_fw-la permanet_fw-la &_o impressam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la pedum_fw-la venerationem_fw-la calcati_fw-la deo_fw-la pulveris_fw-la perspicua_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o irrigua_fw-la venerantibus_fw-la conservat_fw-la i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a on_o the_o author_n credit_n and_o so_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n then_o for_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n we_o have_v it_o thus_o fore-signified_n by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 14_o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o that_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o st._n mark_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n 16.19_o and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o touch_v but_o on_o the_o by_o refer_v the_o full_a disquisition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n to_o which_o it_o proper_o belong_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n which_o david_n have_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n say_v the_o great_a apostle_n which_o how_o they_o do_v agree_v be_v before_o deliver_v in_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v make_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n like_v to_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a triumph_n it_o be_v we_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o
body_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a nor_o thick_a nor_o thin_a nor_o broad_a nor_o narrow_a not_o visible_a unto_o the_o eye_n nor_o perceptible_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o feign_v a_o body_n without_o all_o dimension_n which_o never_o any_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o make_v it_o neither_o subject_n unto_o sight_n nor_o touch_n though_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o both_o and_o evidence_v to_o be_v so_o in_o st._n thomas_n his_o case_n add_v next_o that_o this_o most_o glorious_a body_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o have_v a_o divinity_n superad_v to_o it_o must_v be_v devour_v and_o eat_v and_o perhaps_o worse_o use_v which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v anthropophagi_n yea_o and_o worse_o than_o so_o not_o to_o be_v man-eater_n only_o but_o god-eater_n too_o and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o be_v once_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v it_o nor_o on_o what_o to_o ground_v it_o a_o total_a conversion_n they_o will_v have_v it_o 18._o and_o yet_o the_o taste_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v remain_v as_o former_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n it_o must_v also_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la svi_fw-la mutatione_n bell._n without_o a_o change_n at_o all_o say_v bonaventure_n such_o a_o conversion_n it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v no_o name_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o productiva_fw-la nor_o conservativa_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o devise_v a_o name_n and_o call_v it_o conuersio_fw-la adductiva_fw-la a_o notion_n which_o neither_o divinity_n nor_o philosophy_n ever_o know_v before_o and_o have_v be_v quarrel_v since_o by_o the_o pontifician_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o recognition_n and_o as_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v upon_o what_o to_o ground_v it_o suares_n affirm_v as_o before_o that_o it_o depend_v ex_fw-la mathematicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la principiis_fw-la 50._o on_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a principle_n and_o then_o as_o the_o archb._n of_o spalleto_n say_v in_o defence_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o philosophy_n but_o not_o in_o divinity_n the_o most_o part_n ground_v it_o only_o on_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o yet_o both_o scotus_n 4._o and_o durandus_fw-la 1._o two_o learned_a papist_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o unadvisednesse_n for_o so_o define_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o inextricable_a plunge_n and_o perplexity_n which_o it_o put_v they_o to_o some_o will_v fain_o â—ound_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v tug_v hard_o for_o it_o but_o after_o all_o their_o pain_n they_o be_v tell_v by_o cajetan_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v good_a the_o matter_n their_o best_a way_n be_v to_o let_v our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o by_o their_o new_a device_n of_o which_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v have_v thus_o clear_v my_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o this_o dissertation_n articuli_fw-la 7._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la i_o e._n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n chap._n xii_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o accrue_v thereby_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o which_o consider_v our_o redeemer_n in_o his_o several_a office_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n a_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o they_o do_v design_n some_o branch_n or_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o it_o either_o be_v express_v or_o else_o may_v easy_o be_v fit_v and_o reduce_v unto_o it_o that_o of_o his_o priesthood_n they_o refer_v whole_o to_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a article_n the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 8.34_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n that_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n they_o refer_v partly_o unto_o this_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o article_n follow_v where_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o show_v how_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o do_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o do_v redound_v unto_o we_o man_n by_o that_o great_a advancement_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v or_o acquire_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o first_o this_o phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n viz._n the_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o guise_n of_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n among_o who_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o place_v the_o man_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o honour_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n at_o their_o own_o right_a hand_n so_o do_v king_n solomon_n with_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o suitor_n in_o behalf_n of_o adonijah_n 2.19_o who_o when_o the_o king_n see_v he_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o say_v the_o text_n and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o subject_n for_o a_o queen_n mother_n be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n can_v not_o do_v she_o and_o he_o make_v know_v by_o this_o unto_o all_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o mother_n honour_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o so_o read_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n 45.9_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n own_o or_o solomon_n wiâ—e_n show_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n next_o in_o degree_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o of_o which_o st._n hierom_n give_v this_o reason_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la regina_fw-la regnatque_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la 3._o because_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n and_o in_o her_o conjugal_a right_n reign_v together_o with_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o suit_n or_o motion_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o her_o son_n when_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v grant_v i_o that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n 20.21_o the_o good_a woman_n as_o it_o seem_v conceive_v as_o general_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n do_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v invest_v one_o day_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n and_o she_o desire_v to_o have_v her_o son_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o reputation_n about_o their_o master_n she_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a esteem_n with_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v assure_v they_o of_o that_o before_o when_o he_o take_v they_o and_o peter_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n 17.1_o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n 8.51_o that_o which_o she_o aim_v at_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la primi_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la praeirent_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o to_o have_v they_o make_v the_o chief_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o one_o to_o hold_v the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n about_o he_o that_o be_v her_o meaning_n in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o
other_o on_o his_o left_a when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la alicujus_fw-la est_fw-la proximam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sedere_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la sinistram_fw-la secundum_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la as_o estius_n state_n it_o very_o right_o so_o that_o by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o next_o place_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n to_o he_o upon_o who_o right_a hand_n they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o intimate_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o pharaoh_n give_v to_o joseph_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 41.43_o when_o he_o make_v he_o ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n that_o he_o have_v constitute_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o then_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o i_o say_v of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o great_a prince_n only_o for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o man_n of_o inferior_a quality_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o several_a country_n for_o ancient_o among_o the_o roman_n when_o two_o only_a meâ—_n or_o sit_v together_o the_o more_o unworthy_a person_n sit_v or_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o other_o as_o antonius_n nebrissensis_n very_o well_o observe_v the_o reason_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v because_o that_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o augury_n the_o fly_a or_o appear_v of_o the_o bird_n of_o divination_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n do_v signify_v good_a luck_n and_o prosperous_a success_n in_o their_o intendment_n hence_o that_o of_o tully_n a_o sinistra_fw-la cornice_fw-la ratum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la augurium_fw-la fieri_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o table_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n ave_fw-la sinistra_fw-la populi_fw-la magister_fw-la estâ—_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o more_o worthy_a person_n to_o go_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o other_o because_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o other_o man_n sword_n but_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o in_o company_n the_o best_a man_n always_o use_v to_o place_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v protect_v on_o all_o side_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o minutius_n witness_v in_o his_o elegant_a dialogue_n where_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o octavius_n and_o cecilius_n he_o say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v ut_fw-la i_o ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la medium_n ambitione_n lateris_fw-la protegerent_fw-la octavio_n so_o sallust_n tell_v we_o of_o hiempsal_n that_o he_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o adherbal_n ne_fw-la medius_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la numidas_n honori_fw-la ducitur_fw-la jugurtha_n foret_fw-la jugurthino_n because_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v jugurth_n in_o the_o middle_a place_n which_o in_o that_o country_n be_v esteem_v for_o the_o high_a honour_n but_o leave_v other_o country_n and_o inferior_a person_n to_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o condition_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o great_a prince_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o esteem_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o worthy_a place_n the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o potentate_n account_v for_o the_o great_a favour_n how_o much_o a_o high_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a favour_n must_v it_o then_o be_v think_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n from_o who_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v their_o sceptre_n which_o honour_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a estimate_n and_o put_v no_o less_o a_o value_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v we_o will_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o proceed_v unto_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o advancement_n to_o a_o place_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o that_o god_n have_v any_o hand_n either_o right_a or_o left_a that_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n haeres_fw-la who_o because_o they_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n will_v needs_o make_v god_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o give_v he_o hand_n and_o mouth_n and_o eye_n and_o all_o other_o member_n but_o therein_o of_o the_o two_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o better_a christian_a who_o tell_v we_o dear_a ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la propius_fw-la accedere_fw-la humanam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quam_fw-la figuram_fw-la that_o man_n resemble_v the_o divine_a image_n of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o their_o virtue_n then_o their_o make_n more_o in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o in_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o god_n do_v frame_v his_o speech_n unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o apprehend_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v premise_v once_o for_o all_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v to_o signify_v either_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n or_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o strength_n will_v i_o think_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o love_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o salutation_n by_o take_v and_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n with_o those_o who_o we_o affect_v most_o cordial_o be_v evident_a in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n jacob_n call_v that_o son_n who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o by_o the_o name_n of_o benjamin_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n 35.18_o and_o the_o same_o jacob_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v the_o more_o excellent_a blessing_n on_o ephraim_n joseph_n young_a son_n he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v the_o elder_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o do_v witting_o say_v the_o text_n to_o signify_v that_o though_o manasseh_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a people_n yet_o that_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o meet_v with_o dextra_fw-la societatis_fw-la 2.9_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o the_o three_o chief_a apostle_n give_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o testify_v by_o that_o outward_a sign_n the_o mutual_a correspondency_n and_o good_a consent_n which_o be_v between_o they_o or_o to_o establish_v the_o agreement_n then_o at_o that_o time_n make_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o other_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o much_o material_a though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v in_o both_o respect_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v ancient_o aswell_o the_o pledge_n of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n as_o of_o love_n and_o friendship_n the_o join_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o league_n jungamus_fw-la foedera_fw-la dextra_fw-la as_o one_o poet_n &_o data_fw-la dextera_fw-la quondam_a as_o another_o have_v it_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o most_o nation_n to_o bring_v this_o home_n unto_o our_o purpose_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o common_a usage_n the_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o love_n the_o hand_n of_o friendship_n and_o fidelity_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o must_v mean_v some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o either_o his_o mighty_a power_n or_o his_o eminent_a goodness_n or_o his_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v his_o power_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o loud_a say_v he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v 1â—_n and_o in_o another_o of_o the_o psalm_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o victory_n assure_o those_o victory_n and_o great_a act_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o of_o they_o acheive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o
certain_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o for_o build_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o before_o we_o lay_v though_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o potentate_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o man_n that_o sit_v there_o and_o give_v he_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o yet_o that_o it_o give_v he_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n neither_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o can_v brook_v no_o equal_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n before_o remember_v can_v evince_v or_o evidence_n not_o that_o of_o david_n and_o his_o queen_n if_o of_o she_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o david_n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o to_o divide_v it_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o become_v joint_a tenant_n with_o she_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n nor_o that_o of_o solomon_n and_o his_o mother_n which_o the_o jesuite_n stand_v on_o for_o then_o the_o king_n have_v do_v she_o wrong_n to_o reject_v her_o suit_n and_o more_o than_o so_o to_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o sword_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o cause_n she_o come_v a_o suitor_n though_o solomon_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o as_o much_o indebt_v to_o bathsheba_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o son_n can_v be_v unto_o a_o mother_n yet_o he_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v his_o distance_n and_o preserve_v his_o power_n young_a prince_n have_v their_o jealousy_n in_o point_n of_o state_n aswell_o as_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o can_v as_o ill_o endure_v or_o admit_v a_o rival_n omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la 1._o consoriis_fw-la erit_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o their_o heart_n be_v equal_o make_v up_o of_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n as_o unable_a to_o endure_v a_o equal_a as_o admit_v a_o superior_a though_o nero_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o agrippina_n his_o mother_n and_o come_v as_o young_a unto_o the_o crown_n as_o king_n solomon_n do_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pomp_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v she_o come_v into_o the_o senate_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o throne_n imperial_a he_o cunning_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la specie_fw-la pietatis_fw-la obviam_fw-la itum_fw-la est_fw-la dedecori_fw-la 13._o say_v the_o wise_a historian_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o she_o do_v prevent_v the_o infamy_n so_o then_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n import_v neither_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o nor_o any_o superiority_n at_o all_o above_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v measure_v as_o it_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o jewish_a idiom_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o that_o nation_n we_o must_v inquire_v a_o little_a further_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n most_o like_a it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o word_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v mean_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n 1.22_o of_o his_o people_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n entitle_v he_o that_o to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v those_o office_n wherewith_o by_o god_n he_o be_v entrust_v he_o have_v receive_v withal_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o most_o infinite_a goodness_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o all_o those_o other_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o final_o that_o sit_v there_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a after_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v continual_o intent_n on_o his_o church_n safety_n which_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o defend_v against_o all_o its_o enemy_n to_o govern_v aâ—d_n direct_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n which_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o can_v no_o better_o liken_v then_o to_o that_o of_o joseph_n when_o pharaoh_n make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 41._o and_o place_v he_o also_o over_o his_o house_n that_o according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o may_v all_o be_v rule_v and_o make_v he_o to_o ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n that_o he_o have_v with_o a_o officer_n to_o cry_v before_o he_o bow_v the_o knee_n 43._o all_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o be_v the_o regal_a throne_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v a_o equal_a only_o in_o the_o throne_n say_v he_o will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o 40._o so_o stand_v the_o case_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o christ._n christ_n by_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v gain_v the_o near_a place_n both_o of_o power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n only_o the_o divine_a throne_n the_o supreme_a transcendency_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o not_o to_o part_v with_o that_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o careful_a eye_n we_o shall_v find_v christ_n stand_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o not_o sit_v on_o it_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o to_o that_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 12.2_o and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 7._o and_o the_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o matter_n which_o the_o strong_a angel_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o know_v his_o distance_n from_o the_o throne_n and_o how_o ill_o it_o become_v he_o to_o attempt_v too_o near_o it_o for_o though_o the_o angel_n of_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a nature_n and_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o infinite_a glory_n which_o christ_n acquire_v in_o his_o person_n to_o our_o humane_a nature_n first_o in_o his_o birth_n god_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v the_o angel_n 2.16_o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n be_v to_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v at_o once_o before_o he_o both_o covet_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n he_o do_v confer_v that_o honour_n on_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n on_o one_o descend_v from_o his_o loin_n and_o not_o on_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o who_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n be_v honour_v present_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a and_o therein_o be_v much_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o that_o he_o do_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n 1.45_o that_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o better_a of_o those_o glorious_a creature_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o at_o all_o say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o though_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n of_o inferior_a metal_n and_o for_o a_o while_n of_o less_o esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o worship_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n by_o god_n own_o command_n and_o cheerful_o proclaim_v the_o news_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o as_o god_n honour_v he_o with_o a_o name_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n so_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o place_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n which_o
power_n to_o do_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la stultus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la diversitate_fw-la explanationum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la i_o laedi_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la laederis_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la contraria_fw-la senserimus_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v st._n hieromes_n resolution_n to_o st._n augustine_n in_o a_o point_n between_o they_o equal_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o christian_a courage_n and_o of_o this_o temper_n be_v also_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o as_o stout_a and_o resolute_a a_o prelate_n as_o ever_o wear_v the_o triple_a diadem_n and_o one_o who_o live_v in_o the_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o most_o engage_v in_o self-interresses_a and_o maintain_v faction_n of_o who_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o say_v by_o cicarella_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la pugnare_fw-la ut_fw-la sua_fw-la vinceret_fw-la sententia_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la res_fw-la ferret_n facile_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la vinci_fw-la and_o to_o this_o bless_a temper_n if_o we_o can_v attain_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v add_v as_o much_o to_o the_o external_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v ornament_n and_o lustre_n to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o her_o clothing_n though_o of_o pure_a gold_n be_v wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n 14._o or_o wrought_v with_o curious_a needlework_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v time_n that_o i_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o sense_n we_o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o sit_v there_o to_o execute_v the_o sacerdotal_a or_o priestly_a function_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o regal_a also_o as_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v and_o exercise_v by_o he_o before_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n of_o which_o two_o function_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v the_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n which_o we_o find_v add_v to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v say_v here_o of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o execute_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v foresignifyed_n by_o that_o of_o melchisedech_n in_o what_o particular_n it_o consist_v and_o of_o melchisedech_n himself_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o former_a chapter_n that_o they_o which_o do_v consider_v christ_n in_o his_o several_a office_n and_o do_v reduce_v each_o several_a office_n to_o some_o branch_n or_o other_o of_o the_o creed_n do_v general_o refer_v his_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n unto_o this_o branch_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n for_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o nearness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n the_o better_a opportunity_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o people_n prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n and_o yet_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o precise_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o claim_v the_o place_n also_o as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o there_o do_v execute_v so_o much_o of_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o do_v consist_v in_o govern_v his_o holy_a church_n until_o the_o come_n unto_o judgement_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o david_n find_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o both_o capacity_n as_o well_o king_n as_o priest_n and_o so_o do_v represent_v he_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 110.1_o till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o david_n by_o those_o word_n my_o lord_n mean_v christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n itself_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o the_o lord_n himself_o apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v on_o it_o for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o proceed_v thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o which_o assure_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o regal_a function_n and_o no_o less_o plain_o it_o do_v follow_v for_o the_o priesthood_n also_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v say_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 4._o touch_v the_o regal_a office_n though_o here_o also_o execute_v we_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o more_o fit_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n that_o of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o power_n of_o judicature_n be_v the_o rich_a flower_n of_o the_o regal_a diadem_n the_o priesthood_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o now_o it_o be_v the_o place_n most_o proper_a christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o therefore_o do_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n execute_v the_o priestly_a office_n every_o priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o forth_o tarry_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o may_v make_v the_o call_n warrantable_a to_o himself_o and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o to_o make_v it_o warrantable_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o we_o must_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o call_n in_o his_o consecration_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o of_o melchisedech_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o make_v it_o comfortable_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o we_o will_v behold_v he_o in_o the_o excercise_n of_o those_o three_o great_a duty_n wherein_o the_o priesthood_n do_v consist_v viz._n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o last_o in_o the_o act_n of_o benediction_n or_o of_o blessing_n the_o people_n to_o these_o head_n all_o may_v be_v reduce_v which_o concern_v this_o argument_n and_o of_o all_o these_o according_a to_o the_o method_n now_o deliver_v which_o i_o think_v most_o natural_a a_o little_a shall_v be_v say_v to_o instruct_v the_o reader_n first_o for_o his_o call_n to_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a as_o well_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o as_o prevent_v objection_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o judah_n he_o can_v not_o ordinary_o and_o of_o common_a right_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o priestly_a function_n which_o be_v entail_v by_o god_n to_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a warrant_n such_o as_o god_n give_v aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o authorise_v he_o thereunto_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v 5.4_o as_o st._n paul_n aver_v now_o such_o a_o call_n to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o that_o of_o aaron_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v and_o a_o better_a too_o for_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 10._o where_o this_o word_n call_v import_v more_o than_o a_o name_n or_o title_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o indeed_o be_v none_o but_o a_o solemn_a call_n
after_o this_o description_n without_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v liken_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v purposely_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o natural_a relation_n put_v off_o all_o reference_n unto_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n which_o necessary_o do_v represent_v both_o a_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n that_o be_v thus_o transform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a shape_n he_o may_v be_v make_v more_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n seek_v he_o weep_v seem_v not_o to_o note_v their_o tear_n or_o regard_v their_o sorrow_n but_o put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o short_a answer_n 49._o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n because_o most_o receive_v and_o then_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o perfect_a type_n or_o emblem_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n â—or_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1.1_o before_o time_n itself_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o end_n of_o life_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o make_v by_o god_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n our_o saviour_n do_v all_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v and_o consequent_o may_v pretend_v to_o all_o which_o melchisedech_n claim_v melchisedech_n bless_a abraham_n so_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o and_o questionless_a that_o blessing_n be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v the_o blessing_n then_o pronounce_v upon_o he_o bless_a say_v he_o be_v abram_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 20._o and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n in_o which_o we_o find_v melchisedech_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n not_o only_a blessing_n abraham_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o offer_v prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n in_o behalf_n of_o abram_n which_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n and_o these_o our_o saviour_n do_v perform_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n for_o after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o whence_o his_o priesthood_n do_v commence_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o before_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o 24.50_o and_o questionless_a his_o blessing_n be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o abundant_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o former_o and_o it_o prove_v according_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o send_v down_o the_o comforter_n 14.16_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o accumulate_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o alone_o that_o he_o have_v none_o leave_v in_o store_n for_o we_o st._n peter_n have_v resolve_v it_o otherwise_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v they_o 3.26_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o this_o blessing_n come_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n alone_o but_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v st._n paul_n to_o witness_v christ_n say_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 3.14_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o authentic_a and_o authoritative_a in_o his_o blessing_n then_o melchisedech_n be_v melchisedech_n indeed_o bless_v abraham_n but_o he_o bless_v he_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o as_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o blessing_n but_o christ_n do_v bless_v we_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o have_v withal_o a_o power_n to_o make_v good_a the_o blessing_n all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o power_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v we_o only_o bless_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a but_o we_o be_v also_o bless_v for_o he_o we_o be_v bless_v through_o he_o and_o all_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v everlasting_o bless_v in_o he_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o ask_v any_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la merita_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o be_v in_o all_o those_o prayer_n which_o we_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o make_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n through_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n or_o channel_n through_o which_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o church_n conclude_v most_o of_o her_o form_n of_o prayer_n with_o this_o solemn_a clause_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la i._n c._n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o final_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o endless_a happiness_n which_o former_o consist_v in_o our_o union_n with_o he_o when_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v incorporate_v in_o he_o and_o all_o make_v up_o together_o but_o one_o glorious_a body_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n consist_v in_o offer_v up_o the_o people_n prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n or_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o prayer_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o people_n melchisedech_n do_v both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n for_o first_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o he_o and_o then_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o name_n for_o his_o blessing_n to_o he_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n also_o st._n john_n who_o have_v present_v he_o unto_o our_o view_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n clothe_v in_o priestly_a garment_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v in_o the_o eight_o present_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a censer_n to_o who_o much_o incense_n be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n those_o upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o this_o angel_n be_v our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o 12.24_o who_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o add_v much_o also_o of_o his_o own_o incense_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o offer_v it_o together_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o that_o he_o do_v and_o do_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v by_o st._n paul_n this_o man_n say_v he_o discourse_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 25._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o office_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v so_o fit_o serve_v as_o if_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o we_o touch_v upon_o this_o string_n before_o and_o now_o to_o make_v the_o harmony_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a i_o shall_v add_v that_o also_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o another_o
of_o canaan_n on_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v his_o in_o his_o own_o right_a original_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o he_o challenge_v and_o appropriate_v as_o his_o own_o domain_a all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n 27.30_o here_o be_v the_o lord_n claim_n and_o title_n to_o they_o as_o his_o own_o propriety_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o or_o tithe_n in_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o serve_v even_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 18.22_o there_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o his_o right_n on_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o attend_v in_o his_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o do_v service_n at_o his_o altar_n and_o they_o continue_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n until_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o true_a owner_n of_o tithe_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n become_v invest_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la with_o that_o right_n of_o tithing_n which_o god_n have_v former_o confer_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o consequent_o with_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o they_o that_o minister_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o second_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v afford_v we_o in_o this_o case_n of_o tithe_n be_v the_o prerogative_n which_o melchisedech_n haâ—_n iâ—_n that_o particular_a above_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n levi_n also_o say_v he_o which_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o heb._n 7.9_o 10._o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v no_o moysaicall_a institution_n or_o the_o peculiar_a maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o that_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 7.22_o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o ordâ—â—_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o evince_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a one_o indeed_o that_o levi_n himself_o though_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n yet_o he_o and_o all_o his_o tribe_n pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n be_v all_o virtual_o and_o potential_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n at_o such_o time_n as_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o and_o consequent_o be_v as_o effectual_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n as_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n from_o who_o loin_n they_o spring_v nay_o we_o may_v work_v this_o argument_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o it_o to_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o if_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v with_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o as_o become_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o if_o melchisedech_n have_v live_v in_o canaan_n till_o their_o settle_n in_o it_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v as_o their_o father_n do_v and_o pay_v their_o tithe_n unto_o melchisedâ—eh_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n but_o see_v that_o this_o common_a place_n have_v be_v so_o much_o beat_v on_o i_o shall_v only_o alter_v some_o few_o word_n of_o that_o noble_a gentleman_n and_o great_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o make_v his_o argument_n more_o suitable_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o so_o close_a this_o point_n insomuch_o say_v he_o as_o abraham_n do_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o offer_v a_o levitical_a sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o present_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n this_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n unto_o that_o high_a priest_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o melchisedech_n order_n who_o do_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o behalf_n who_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la administer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o do_v execute_v for_o our_o good_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o regal_a which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o so_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v reduce_v it_o under_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v execute_v before_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o several_a viceroy_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o three_o office_n allot_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o execute_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o so_o be_v so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o regulate_v of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o indeed_o every_o act_n and_o branch_n thereof_o except_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judicature_n which_o be_v most_o visible_o discharge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v now_o speak_v and_o for_o our_o better_a method_n and_o proceed_n in_o it_o must_v recall_v to_o mind_n that_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o our_o former_a chapter_n how_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v take_v beginning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v before_o a_o king_n elect_v design_v by_o god_n to_o this_o great_a office_n from_o before_o all_o world_n but_o not_o invest_v with_o the_o crown_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d david_n till_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n in_o victory_n that_o he_o be_v king_n elect_a and_o in_o designation_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n almighty_a speak_v of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 2.6_o as_o evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n those_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v 2.44_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o testimony_n only_o of_o king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v mortal_a man_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n those_o immortal_a spirit_n we_o have_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v of_o he_o to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 33._o but_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o king_n elect_v and_o in_o designation_n bear_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o celestial_a land_n of_o canaan_n as_o the_o heir_n apparent_a and_o by_o that_o name_n inquire_v for_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v vbi_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n 2.2_o i._n e._n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o translation_n else_o which_o i_o have_v see_v except_o bezas_n and_o the_o french_a which_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o he_o indeed_o do_v
not_o then_o be_v cheat_v by_o this_o new_a distinction_n that_o king_n be_v god_n viceroy_n but_o not_o jesus_n christ_n though_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o hug_v by_o our_o great_a novator_n who_o intend_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o to_o throw_v down_o crown_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o to_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n their_o own_o dear_a tribunal_n a_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o over-rule_v it_o first_o and_o extirp_v it_o afterward_o as_o the_o right_n learned_a bishop_n of_o kell-alla_a very_o well_o observe_v 5._o in_o these_o way_n and_o by_o these_o several_a mean_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n do_v christ_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o david_n do_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a say_v to_o my_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o thy_o enemy_n be_v make_v thy_o footstool_n 110.1_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o verifi_v and_o affirm_v of_o christ._n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o this_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 15.15_o till_o than_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o last_v and_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o that_o will_v be_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o subject_a to_o he_o we_o answer_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n leave_v to_o be_v destroy_v now_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 26._o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o while_o death_n reign_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o sin_n in_o a_o defiance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 2.8_o and_o therefore_o must_v expect_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o before_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o then_o indeed_o when_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n admit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 15.28.24_o then_o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n then_o come_v the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o st._n paul_n argument_n in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o time_n ill_o spend_v to_o make_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o discourse_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v more_o full_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o kingly_a function_n as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o to_o crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n when_o this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o which_o labour_n to_o seduce_v even_o the_o very_a elect_n when_o he_o have_v subjugate_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n until_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n death_n therefore_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o thraldom_n raise_v from_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v his_o prison_n and_o all_o those_o bond_n and_o fetter_n break_v by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o his_o command_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o that_o time_n come_v when_o there_o be_v neither_o enemy_n from_o which_o to_o protect_v his_o church_n nor_o any_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n according_a to_o the_o nomothetical_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a office_n then_o come_v the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mediation_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n the_o guerdon_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n this_o be_v do_v the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v all_o break_a and_o subdue_v he_o shall_v first_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n in_o despite_n of_o death_n pronounce_v the_o joyful_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n on_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o advance_v they_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n from_o which_o satan_n fall_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o have_v so_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o execute_v which_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o elect_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o may_v reign_v forevermore_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o existence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o and_o less_o of_o hope_n for_o hope_n be_v the_o expectance_n of_o thing_n desire_v which_o be_v once_o obtain_v put_v a_o end_n to_o hope_n charity_n only_o shall_v remain_v for_o that_o never_o cease_v 13.8_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o so_o primasius_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o this_o present_a life_n say_v he_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o augel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v always_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o once_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n cor._n the_o like_a st._n austin_n before_o he_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v charity_n because_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o two_o fail_v charity_n shall_v continue_v with_o increase_n and_o with_o great_a certainty_n 39_o and_o final_o before_o both_o thus_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o these_o three_o witness_n enough_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n because_o they_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o continue_v 13._o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o difficult_a text_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o of_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o which_o require_v more_o care_n in_o the_o exposition_n for_o fear_v of_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n or_o christ_n conceive_v i_o still_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o neither_o must_v we_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n as_o if_o god_n reign_v not_o now_o at_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v to_o reign_v at_o all_o until_o this_o surrendry_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o all_o make_v subject_a unto_o christ_n command_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n
that_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v by_o some_o geographer_n vmbilicus_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o that_o aswell_o mount_v olivet_n as_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v both_o stand_n eastward_o of_o that_o city_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v by_o some_o infer_v and_o their_o illation_n back_v by_o no_o mean_a authority_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o equinoctial_a east_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o from_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o illation_n shall_v be_v interweave_v in_o the_o file_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o altogether_o leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o several_a church_n not_o without_o some_o fair_a hint_n from_o the_o scripture_n also_o sing_v unto_o god_n you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 32_o say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n say_v our_o old_a translation_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o new_a will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o arabic_a it_n run_v thus_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o east_n this_o origen_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o eastern_a language_n apply_v to_o christ_n utpote_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la resurgens_fw-la &_o in_o coelum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ascendens_fw-la locum_fw-la i._n e._n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n towards_o the_o east_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o aethiopick_n read_v it_o also_o viz._n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o east_n thus_o damascen_n affirm_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v up_o eastward_o and_o unto_o this_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n remember_v who_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2._o pass_v through_o the_o eastern_a gate_n 44.2_o therefore_o that_o gate_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o may_v not_o be_v open_v but_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v thus_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n above_o he_o sit_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v if_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o seat_v in_o that_o part_n himself_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o we_o find_v this_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o our_o public_a prayer_n so_o general_o receive_v among_o we_o who_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n conclude_v it_o thus_o then_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 61._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n say_v look_v about_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o behold_v the_o joy_n that_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o god_n 4.36_o towards_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v olympiodorus_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympiodor_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o way_n also_o look_v that_o part_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n derive_v as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la from_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v a_o certain_a paradise_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n a_o argument_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o the_o high_a as_o before_o be_v show_v final_o that_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n although_o it_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o have_v much_o strong_a evidence_n a_o arabic_a author_n 88_o write_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o prayer_n direct_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o eastern_a coast_n because_o that_o be_v the_o coast_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v unto_o who_o be_v glory_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v from_o thence_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o arabic_a code_n have_v a_o canon_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v turn_v yourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n import_n who_o foretell_v that_o his_o return_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o lightning_n which_o glitter_v from_o the_o east_n flash_v into_o the_o west_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v expect_v his_o come_n from_o the_o east_n john_n damascen_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o expect_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o this_o say_v he_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n take_v for_o a_o close_a this_o of_o a_o old_a confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n viz._n we_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n go_v up_o that_o way_n and_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o east_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o christ_n as_o respect_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o face_n turn_v towards_o this_o world_n to_o pray_v therefore_o or_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o worship_n towards_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n as_o by_o the_o forecited_n author_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o west_n for_o paulus_n de_fw-fr palacios_n a_o spanish_a writer_n make_v it_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n quoth_v in_o oriente_fw-la humanitas_fw-la christi-sedeat_a that_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n sit_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o where_o now_o he_o sit_v and_o in_o a_o old_a festival_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n the_o priest_n use_v thus_o upon_o the_o wake_v day_n or_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n viz._n let_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o este_fw-la and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v besely_a into_o the_o este_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o die_v for_o also_o let_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o este_fw-fr unto_o the_o doom_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v hearty_o to_o he_o and_o besely_a that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n of_o contrition_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o misdeed_n with_o shrift_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v that_o day_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesv_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o eastern_a passage_n for_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o behold_v to_o that_o learned_a piece_n of_o mr._n gregory_n late_a of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxon_n who_o as_o i_o much_o esteem_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o have_v i_o make_v this_o free_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n now_o
and_o martyr_n approve_v and_o applaud_v as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o pronounce_v against_o all_o the_o wicked_a say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n thus_o pronounce_v and_o the_o condemn_a person_n be_v deliver_v over_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o righteous_a judge_n christ_n shall_v arise_v from_o his_o tribunal_n and_o together_o with_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o most_o bless_a saint_n shall_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n he_o shall_v bestow_v the_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 5.4_o and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 1.6_o when_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n god_n shall_v be_v still_o a_o king_n of_o king_n a_o king_n indeed_o of_o none_o but_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la always_o but_o most_o ample_o they_o for_o than_o shall_v christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n which_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o the_o saint_n lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n shall_v worship_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n 5.13_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 9.10_o to_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o evermore_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v a_o brief_a but_o a_o plain_a discovery_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n can_v direct_v i_o in_o it_o both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o method_n he_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v that_o which_o come_v after_o judgement_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v fall_v more_o proper_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o there_o we_o mean_v to_o handle_v all_o those_o particular_n which_o i_o think_v pertinent_a thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o what_o a_o bridle_n think_v we_o must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o unlawful_a lust_n nay_o from_o sinful_a purpose_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v open_v their_o desire_n make_v know_v and_o that_o no_o secret_n shall_v be_v hide_v but_o all_o lay_v open_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o public_a view_n what_o a_o strong_a bridle_n must_v it_o be_v to_o curb_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a career_n and_o race_n of_o wickedness_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n nor_o mean_n to_o escape_v this_o judgement_n though_o they_o procure_v the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o hide_v they_o yet_o will_v god_n angel_n find_v they_o out_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o where_o they_o will_n though_o they_o have_v flatter_v their_o poor_a soul_n and_o say_v tush_o god_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o have_v disguise_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n out_o of_o a_o silly_a hope_n to_o conceal_v their_o nakedness_n or_o wipe_v their_o lip_n so_o cunning_o with_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v a_o steal_v kiss_n upon_o they_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n will_v for_o all_o this_o bring_v they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o apprehend_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n when_o they_o go_v a_o gather_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o these_o diligent_a sergeant_n ne_fw-fr unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la no_o not_o one_o and_o final_o what_o a_o bridle_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o hold_v they_o from_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n as_o either_o the_o crucify_a again_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n their_o mischievous_a plot_n against_o the_o church_n in_o her_o peace_n and_o patrimony_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o they_o crucify_v be_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o that_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o they_o now_o contemn_v shall_v give_v a_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n on_o their_o condemnation_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a afflict_a church_n which_o they_o make_v true_o militant_a by_o their_o foul_a oppression_n malgre_a their_o tyranny_n and_o confederacy_n shall_v become_v triumphant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o great_a comfort_n must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v his_o mediator_n with_o almighty_a god_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n what_o a_o great_a consolation_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o think_v that_o all_o his_o groan_n be_v register_v his_o tear_n keep_v in_o a_o bottle_n and_o his_o sigh_n record_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o who_o will_v wipe_v all_o the_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o mirth_n in_o stead_n of_o mourning_n what_o a_o encouragement_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o give_v it_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n final_o what_o strength_n and_o animation_n must_v it_o put_v into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v courageous_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v what_o ever_o misery_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n cause_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o behold_v he_o come_v quick_o as_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o amen_n the_o sum_fw-la of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o the_o three_o part_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n seyle_n 1654._o article_n ix_o of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n gather_v together_o and_o preserve_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n those_o several_a gift_n and_o special_a benefit_n which_o christ_n confer_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o
misunderstand_v dictate_v of_o those_o old_a philosopher_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o communication_n and_o not_o in_o referenee_n to_o the_o right_n and_o original_a title_n the_o good_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o several_a as_o to_o the_o right_n title_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o but_o common_a in_o the_o merciful_a inclination_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o appear_v exceed_v plain_o by_o the_o text_n and_o story_n of_o the_o acts._n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o no_o man_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o no_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o possession_n still_o remain_v to_o the_o proper_a owner_n though_o he_o be_v merciful_o please_v to_o communicate_v his_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o this_o the_o story_n show_v more_o plain_o for_o what_o need_v any_o of_o the_o possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 35._o to_o be_v by_o they_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n if_o the_o poor_a brethren_n may_v have_v carve_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o estate_n and_o enter_v on_o they_o as_o their_o own_o or_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v st._n paul_n have_v conceal_v this_o truth_n and_o change_v this_o natural_a community_n to_o a_o communication_n charge_v they_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 18._o a_o communication_n mere_o voluntary_a and_o such_o as_o necessary_o preserve_v that_o interess_n which_o the_o communicator_n have_v in_o their_o temporal_a fortune_n and_o so_o tertullian_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o though_o it_o be_v omne_fw-la indiscreta_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n or_o a_o communion_n if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o saint_n maintain_v with_o one_o another_o in_o their_o temporal_a fortune_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o community_n but_o a_o communication_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o legal_a interess_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o call_v no_o more_o than_o rei_fw-la communicatio_fw-la in_o the_o word_n forego_v the_o like_a may_v be_v reply_v to_o the_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v proper_o and_o true_o i_o because_o descend_v on_o i_o in_o due_a course_n of_o law_n or_o otherwise_o acquire_v by_o my_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v i_o be_v by_o my_o voluntary_a act_n make_v common_a for_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o man_n i_o love_v and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o my_o friend_n yet_o still_o no_o otherwise_o my_o friend_n but_o that_o the_o right_a and_o property_n do_v remain_v in_o i_o quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la amicus_fw-la noster_fw-la common_a est_fw-la nobis_fw-la illius_fw-la tamen_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la seneca_n as_o most_o true_o seneca_n as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o spartan_n and_o that_o natural_a liberty_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o politic_n 7._o and_o do_v beside_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o familist_n and_o their_o confederate_n who_o be_v content_a to_o rob_v all_o mankind_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o they_o may_v monopolise_v and_o engross_v they_o all_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v themselves_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o pretence_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o mankind_n in_o general_n for_o how_o can_v this_o community_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o mankind_n agree_v with_o any_o of_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o either_o do_v condemn_v the_o unlawful_a get_n keep_v or_o desire_v of_o riches_n by_o covetousness_n extortion_n thievery_n and_o the_o like_a wicked_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o or_o else_o commend_v frugality_n honest_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o special_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a assure_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o meum_fw-la nor_o tuum_fw-la as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o steal_v so_o there_o need_v no_o give_v for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o steal_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o receive_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o gift_n to_o which_o he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o man_n that_o give_v it_o i_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o wise_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v so_o exclude_v community_n of_o man_n good_n and_o substance_n as_o to_o require_v a_o christian_a communication_n of_o and_o communion_n in_o they_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n say_v the_o article_n be_v not_o common_a as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o certain_a anabaptist_n do_v false_o boast_v therefore_o no_o community_n 1562._o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o possess_v liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o there_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n a_o communication_n of_o their_o riches_n to_o the_o want_n of_o other_o but_o the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o concern_v that_o intercourse_n and_o mutual_a correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o large_a latitude_n than_o the_o present_a world_n the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n not_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o but_o a_o good_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o both_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n but_o one_o spiritual_a corporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v then_o must_v both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v hold_v between_o we_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o either_o in_o his_o several_a place_n so_o far_o i_o think_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o of_o all_o side_n without_o any_o dispute_n the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v concern_v not_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o in_o what_o particular_n and_o even_o in_o this_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n also_o that_o those_o above_o do_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o his_o church_n in_o general_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o behold_v she_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o visitation_n when_o she_o be_v harass_v and_o oppress_v by_o her_o merciless_a enemy_n how_o long_o say_v they_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a how_o long_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 6.10_o and_o as_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v they_o also_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o those_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o his_o church_n in_o general_n or_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o particular_a the_o joy_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v so_o long_o make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n 18.20_o and_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n over_o every_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 15.7_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o this_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n else_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v magnify_v god_n name_n for_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v their_o soul_n unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_v
autem_fw-la quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la latet_fw-la omnium_fw-la enim_fw-la merita_fw-la novit_fw-la promerendum_fw-la suffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la devota_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la enim_fw-la talis_fw-la ei_fw-la locutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la respondebit_fw-la illi_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o king_n by_o lord_n and_o courtier_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o who_o to_o trust_v with_o the_o public_a government_n but_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v for_o he_o know_v what_o every_o man_n deserve_v we_o need_v no_o other_o spokesman_n than_o a_o pious_a soul_n with_o which_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o shall_v gracious_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o answer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n as_o before_o be_v say_v some_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o some_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o our_o want_n or_o make_v they_o privy_a unto_o our_o necessity_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o who_o can_v neither_o hear_v we_o nor_o know_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n what_o we_o pray_v for_o to_o they_o and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la cognoscant_fw-la nostrâ—_fw-la orationes_fw-la videtur_fw-la otiosum_fw-la &_o supervacaneum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la orare_fw-la 10._o say_v their_o great_a schoolman_n fr._n suares_n now_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n or_o will_n conceive_v i_o still_o of_o any_o ordinary_a way_n of_o communication_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n abraham_n say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o 63.16_o if_o so_o if_o abraham_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o israel_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o very_a people_n which_o descend_v from_o they_o what_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v we_o conceive_v in_o the_o saint_n depart_v after_o so_o many_o age_n as_o have_v intervene_v since_o the_o death_n of_o most_o of_o they_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o affair_n who_o be_v so_o very_a stranger_n to_o their_o blood_n and_o family_n but_o lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n supply_v that_o defect_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o great_a privilege_n than_o be_v the_o patriarck_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v assure_v we_o by_o st._n augustine_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o action_n or_o of_o our_o occasion_n spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la aut_fw-la aguntur_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la vita_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuis_fw-la as_o that_o father_n have_v it_o more_o positive_a and_o particular_a be_v st._n jerome_n in_o it_o who_o speak_v of_o nepotianus_n have_v this_o notable_a passage_n viz._n quicquid_fw-la dixero_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n mutum_fw-la videtur_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la loquinon_fw-la desinamus_fw-la nepot_n i._n e._n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v speak_v do_v but_o seem_v as_o dumb_a because_o nepotian_n do_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o therefore_o since_o i_o can_v no_o more_o speak_v with_o he_o i_o will_v be_v the_o long_o in_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o though_o the_o father_n in_o their_o funeral_n and_o anniversary_n oration_n which_o they_o make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v many_o rhetorical_a compellation_n of_o they_o and_o apostrophe_n to_o they_o to_o which_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n owe_v much_o of_o its_o original_a as_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n very_o well_o observe_v challenge_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o with_o if_n and_o and_n as_o in_o that_o of_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n hear_v say_v he_o o_o thou_o soul_n of_o renown_a constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o notion_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o now_o at_o last_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o issue_n by_o they_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v knowledge_n in_o the_o saint_n depart_v of_o all_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v privy_a unto_o our_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o solecism_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n not_o to_o address_v unto_o they_o our_o petition_n we_o stand_v on_o the_o defensive_a part_n and_o so_o reply_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la sans_o ceo_fw-la no_o such_o matter_n very_o let_v they_o prove_v this_o and_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o this_o sufficient_o than_o they_o prove_v just_a nothing_o and_o we_o will_v either_o be_v nonsuited_a and_o acknowledge_v judgement_n or_o yield_v so_o far_o at_o lest_o unto_o they_o that_o though_o this_o pray_n unto_o saint_n be_v the_o further_a way_n about_o yet_o we_o may_v think_v it_o possible_o the_o next_o way_n home_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o produce_v jacob_n and_o moses_n to_o give_v in_o evidence_n on_o their_o side_n reverend_a man_n against_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v exception_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o his_o benediction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n he_o use_v these_o word_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o or_o call_v on_o by_o they_o as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n 48.18_o and_o moses_n say_v the_o text_n beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o say_v remember_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n thy_o servant_n unto_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n 13._o to_o both_o which_o text_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o other_o only_o this_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o calvin_n judaeos_fw-la patres_fw-la suos_fw-la ad_fw-la ferendas_fw-la sibi_fw-la suppetias_fw-la non_fw-la implorasse_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n that_o moses_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n do_v not_o in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n make_v any_o prayer_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n or_o jacob_n but_o only_o do_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_z and_o with_o their_o whole_a posterity_n which_o though_o it_o satisfy_v very_o full_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n yet_o we_o will_v go_v to_o work_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o against_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o testimony_n which_o they_o either_o have_v produce_v already_o or_o shall_v produce_v hereafter_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v save_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o exception_n exception_n not_o against_o their_o person_n but_o against_o their_o evidence_n for_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o patriarck_n all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o retire_a and_o secret_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n debar_v from_o all_o access_n to_o almighty_a god_n from_o all_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n with_o we_o mortal_a man_n in_o as_o much_o want_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n as_o those_o by_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n though_o in_o far_o less_o pain_n the_o truth_n or_o probability_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o dispute_v not_o here_o have_v declare_v myself_o in_o that_o point_n already_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o infer_v be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a be_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divinity_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n can_v very_o ill_o solicit_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o child_n as_o be_v not_o till_o then_o admit_v to_o the_o court_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n nor_o yet_o possess_v though_o sure_a enough_o at_o last_o of_o their_o own_o felicity_n bellarmine_n that_o great_a master_n of_o controversy_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o 19_o because_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o sue_v unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o say_v holy_a abraham_n pray_v for_o i_o but_o man_n pray_v by_o themselves_o for_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o allege_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n
it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o want_v help_v to_o get_v out_o if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o but_o will_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o lay_v hold_v of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v by_o god_n prepare_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n if_o we_o sing_v domine_fw-la de_fw-la profundis_fw-la and_o call_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o voice_n 8._o and_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v mercy_n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n sufficient_a to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n the_o pit_n of_o sin_n be_v deep_a that_o of_o mercy_n bottomless_a a_o kind_n of_o puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la a_o well_o which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a as_o the_o pope_n say_v of_o england_n when_o at_o his_o devotion_n though_o man_n sin_n grievous_o and_o unpardonable_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o yet_o have_v god_n mercy_n still_o in_o store_n for_o the_o great_a sinner_n god_n goodness_n be_v so_o transcendent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v exhaust_v by_o man_n maliciousness_n bonitas_fw-la invicti_fw-la non_fw-la vincitur_fw-la monimum_fw-la say_v fulgentius_n right_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n account_v some_o to_o be_v venial_a other_o mortal_a which_o term_n we_o well_o enough_o approve_v of_o right_o understand_v but_o i_o approve_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n of_o remissible_a and_o irremissible_a 7._o of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o of_o sin_n that_o may_v not_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n right_o understand_v but_o do_v think_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a because_o some_o be_v forgive_v some_o not_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o party_n sin_v not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o some_o be_v worthy_a in_o themselves_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o other_o but_o of_o temporal_a only_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v count_v mortal_a and_o the_o other_o venial_a as_o the_o papist_n think_v but_o that_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o man_n offend_v or_o ex_fw-la imperfectione_n actus_fw-la in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n be_v not_o so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o which_o do_v they_o and_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o good_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o god_n these_o we_o may_v call_v peccata_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n vain_a thought_n and_o idle_a word_n and_o unseemly_a motion_n which_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o if_o god_n be_v extreme_a in_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o these_o several_a way_n no_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o 130.3_o he_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o these_o kind_n though_o he_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o law_n against_o he_o yet_o shall_v his_o punishment_n be_v less_o and_o his_o stripe_n far_o few_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o who_o transgress_v malicious_o and_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o presumptuous_a wickedness_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o stoic_a as_n to_o make_v sin_n equal_a or_o to_o maintain_v peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la in_o the_o way_n of_o paradox_n as_o once_o tully_n do_v though_o the_o papist_n false_o charge_v it_o on_o we_o for_o though_o we_o use_v not_o the_o distinction_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n yet_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a and_o of_o like_a deformity_n or_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o contrariety_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o last_o with_o the_o like_a extremity_n only_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o dangerous_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v that_o any_o sin_n if_o proper_o and_o true_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o without_o true_a repentance_n as_o that_o which_o do_v include_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o god_n or_o be_v meritorious_a of_o his_o judgement_n for_o almain_n one_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v express_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sin_n or_o not_o 20._o and_o himself_o conclude_v out_o of_o gerson_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a of_o itself_o but_o only_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v a_o act_n under_o a_o penalty_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o act_n shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o be_v thus_o forbid_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n law_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o evil_a and_o by_o consequence_n mortal_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n sin_v for_o as_o cajetan_n have_v well_o observe_v 9_o that_o which_o do_v positive_o make_v sin_n venial_a or_o not_o venial_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v if_o therefore_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o grace_n it_o will_v remain_v eternal_o in_o stain_n or_o guilt_n and_o so_o subject_a the_o sinner_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a or_o their_o not_o be_v do_v with_o full_a consent_n that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v and_o so_o do_v not_o necessary_o put_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o into_o such_o a_o state_n which_o positive_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v venial_a by_o remove_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v positive_o venial_a as_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o which_o may_v claim_v remission_n because_o it_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n from_o whence_o all_o remission_n do_v proceed_v though_o many_o sin_n ex_fw-la genere_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la imperfectione_n actus_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o man_n offend_v or_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o not_o do_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a negative_a and_o per_fw-la non_fw-la ablationem_fw-la principii_fw-la remissionis_fw-la in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o which_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v name_v mortal_a for_o be_v that_o grace_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o remission_n spring_v nothing_o can_v make_v sin_n positive_o venial_a but_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n nor_o nothing_o make_v it_o positive_o mortal_a but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v venial_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o party_n sin_v in_o that_o they_o bring_v not_o always_o with_o they_o eternal_a punishment_n though_o possible_o not_o repent_v of_o particular_o and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v venial_a ex_fw-la eventu_fw-la too_o though_o otherwise_o mortal_a in_o themselves_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sincere_a repentance_n may_v â—e_v do_v away_o and_o free_o pardon_v by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a which_o be_v unpardonable_a or_o irremissible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o infinitness_n of_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o his_o work_n his_o graciousness_n in_o pardon_v david_n murder_n solomon_n idolatry_n paul_n persecute_v of_o his_o church_n peter_n deny_v of_o his_o master_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o like_a example_n do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n if_o ever_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n none_o i_o be_o certain_a can_v have_v more_o than_o those_o we_o do_v so_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o most_o innocent_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n yet_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v touch_v at_o st._n
peter_n sermon_n so_o that_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 38._o he_o present_o chalk_v they_o out_o a_o way_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o that_o bloody_a sin_n itself_o of_o crucify_a by_o their_o wicked_a hand_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o any_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o despair_v than_o they_o it_o must_v be_v none_o but_o such_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v pronounce_v unpardonable_a he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o as_o st._n luke_n express_o 12.10_o and_o yet_o st._n ambrose_n be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pardon_v 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v present_a at_o st._n peter_n sermon_n and_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o withal_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o qualification_n impossibility_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o denote_v a_o difficulty_n as_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v as_o positive_o and_o express_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 25._o where_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n utter_o to_o exclude_v all_o rich_a man_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o present_a case_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n judgement_n ideo_fw-la dici_fw-la nunquam_fw-la remitti_fw-la 12.31_o quia_fw-la difficilius_fw-la remittitur_fw-la of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o it_o be_v more_o hardly_o pardon_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n whatever_o and_o that_o this_o qualification_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v next_o before_o it_o and_o to_o which_o these_o in_o question_n must_v needs_o have_v relation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o than_o no_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o untrue_a therefore_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v in_o both_o that_o all_o sin_n ordinary_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n upon_o true_a repentance_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o so_o ordinary_o be_v forgive_v or_o shall_v more_o hardly_o be_v forgive_v than_o any_o other_o not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v at_o all_o non_fw-la utique_fw-la quod_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o most_o true_o maldonat_v 12._o but_o because_o they_o who_o do_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nullam_fw-la peccati_fw-la svi_fw-la excusationem_fw-la habent_fw-la have_v seldom_o any_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o excuse_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v more_o unpardonable_a than_o other_o man_n as_o for_o those_o passage_n pretend_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o irremissibility_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o neither_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o nor_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o that_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v allege_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o 6._o but_o this_o the_o father_n understand_v not_o of_o a_o difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n of_o admit_v such_o man_n unto_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o second_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v renovate_v and_o illuminate_v to_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v a_o second_o time_n in_o christ_n in_o so_o facile_a and_o complete_a a_o wash_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n do_v afford_v at_o first_o chrysostom_n be_v express_v for_o this_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o repentance_n but_o a_o second_o baptism_n st._n ambrose_n also_o say_v the_o same_o and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v and_o must_v be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-la iterando_fw-la baptismate_fw-la 2._o not_o of_o repel_v sinner_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n ministry_n as_o the_o novatian_o false_o teach_v but_o of_o the_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o second_o baptism_n which_o some_o begin_v to_o introduce_v upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o second_o baptism_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illuminatos_fw-la which_o be_v use_v ancient_o to_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v passim_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illumination_n for_o baptism_n the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o second_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o renovare_fw-la which_o intimate_v or_o imply_v our_o renovation_n by_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n per_fw-la lavachrum_fw-la enim_fw-la renovamur_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la renascimur_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o st._n ambrose_n note_v it_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o be_v newborn_a to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o three_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o crucify_a again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n our_o baptism_n be_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o death_n or_o crucifixion_n in_o which_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 4._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o bury_v in_o his_o grave_n by_o baptism_n and_o thereupon_o if_o follow_v by_o st._n paul_n illation_n non_fw-la magis_fw-la quenquam_fw-la bis_fw-la baptizari_fw-la quam_fw-la christum_fw-la bis_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la posse_fw-la 6._o say_v the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n daniel_n heinsius_n that_o the_o impiety_n be_v as_o great_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v again_o be_v crucify_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o a_o second_o text_n allege_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n 10.26_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o text_n as_o that_o before_o be_v apply_v by_o calvin_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n who_o he_o exclude_v utter_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n as_o man_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o very_o wrongful_o in_o all_o for_o first_o although_o we_o read_v it_o wilful_o in_o our_o last_o translation_n yet_o be_v it_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a original_n which_o beza_n render_v uliro_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a voluntario_fw-la our_o old_a translation_n willing_o as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o though_o to_o comply_v with_o calvin_n comment_n on_o the_o text_n our_o last_o translator_n who_o incline_v too_o much_o unto_o his_o opinion_n do_v now_o read_v it_o wilful_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o willing_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v know_v in_o what_o a_o desperate_a estate_n we_o christian_n be_v if_o every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v willing_o after_o truth_n embrace_v shall_v either_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o
resurget_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la impiorum_fw-la manus_fw-la occubuit_fw-la job_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o sure_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o part_n of_o his_o creed_n and_o with_o as_o great_a freedom_n i_o profess_v he_o both_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n that_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o much_o as_o my_o redeemer_n shall_v assure_o rise_v who_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o death_n by_o ungodly_a man_n and_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o a_o creator_n in_o moses_n than_o of_o a_o redeemer_n in_o job_n no_o soon_o of_o the_o death_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n but_o of_o their_o restore_n to_o life_n in_o christ._n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o though_o moses_n who_o write_v this_o be_v a_o jew_n yet_o job_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o gentile_a not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n though_o perhaps_o of_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o in_o due_a time_n to_o expect_v their_o own_o i_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o other_o sectary_n who_o be_v no_o very_o good_a friend_n to_o the_o resurrection_n do_v otherwise_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o job_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o mean_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o of_o his_o restitution_n to_o his_o former_a glory_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o if_o the_o greek_a catena_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o these_o time_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o incompetent_a judge_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o text_n or_o context_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v they_o any_o other_o way_n than_o to_o set_v forth_o job_n constant_a faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o redemption_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n from_o moses_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o psalmist_n first_o thou_o turn_v man_n unto_o destruction_n and_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o man_n or_o come_v again_o you_o child_n of_o man_n as_o the_o old_a translation_n 90.3_o thou_o turn_v man_n unto_o destruction_n there_o we_o have_v their_o death_n he_o call_v they_o to_o return_v again_o there_o be_v there_o resurrection_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o carry_v they_o away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n they_o be_v as_o a_o sleep_n â—_o and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sleep_n they_o shall_v be_v waken_v in_o due_a time_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n without_o all_o peradventure_o i_o know_v indeed_o this_o psalm_n do_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n but_o whether_o make_v by_o he_o or_o by_o david_n or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o pass_v among_o david_n psalm_n as_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a body_n from_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n on_o forward_o to_o isaiah_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n who_o seem_v to_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o if_o go_v before_o he_o thy_o dead_a man_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a 26.19_o and_o parallel_n to_o this_o in_o another_o place_n when_o you_o be_v old_a your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o herb_n and_o then_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n 66.14_o in_o both_o these_o text_n we_o find_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a effect_v by_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o part_n with_o it_o a_o resurrection_n like_a to_o that_o of_o man_n which_o do_v wake_v from_o sleep_n like_o that_o of_o herb_n which_o though_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o winter_n shall_v again_o re-flourish_a in_o the_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o last_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o pure_a evidence_n for_o a_o resurrection_n but_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v follow_v on_o it_o wherein_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v distribute_v his_o reward_n and_o punishment_n his_o hand_n of_o mercy_n towards_o his_o servant_n but_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o all_o his_o enemy_n st._n hierom_n so_o interprete_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n and_o parallel_v this_o last_o place_n with_o another_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n 12.2_o thereupon_o he_o do_v thus_o infer_v omnes_fw-la igitur_fw-la martyr_n &_o sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la fuderunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la fuit_fw-la martyrium_fw-la resurgent_fw-la &_o evigilabunt_fw-la atque_fw-la laudabunt_fw-la deum_fw-la creatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la habitant_fw-la in_o pulvere_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o daniele_n scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la 26._o etc._n etc._n add_v to_o this_o rank_n of_o proof_n those_o several_a passage_n in_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n alibi_fw-la and_o the_o illation_n make_v from_o thence_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o prove_v the_o very_a point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 22.31_o here_o be_v authority_n enough_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o authority_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o this_o that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v recompense_v their_o faith_n and_o reward_v their_o piety_n by_o make_v death_n the_o way_n only_o to_o a_o great_a happiness_n and_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o the_o most_o decline_a time_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n that_o none_o but_o the_o sadducee_n who_o also_o do_v deny_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o spirit_n also_o do_v make_v question_n of_o it_o who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v brand_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o this_o mark_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n as_o mat._n 22.23_o mark_n 12.19_o luk._n 20_o 27._o act._n 23.8_o just_a as_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o mention_n of_o jeroboham_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n now_o to_o these_o positive_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o have_v their_o be_v and_o foundation_n only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o will_v add_v such_o as_o be_v present_v in_o the_o new_a and_o those_o not_o bare_o positive_a and_o peremptory_a as_o the_o rest_n before_o but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o rationality_n in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v logical_o infer_v upon_o very_o sound_a premise_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o meet_v with_o divers_a in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o many_o doubtful_a soul_n have_v call_v in_o question_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o satisfy_v their_o doubt_n and_o remove_v their_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n ground_n himself_o on_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 13.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v consider_v therefore_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o few_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o one_o time_n 6._o beside_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v further_o allege_v to_o confirm_v that_o truth_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o
in_o the_o pharisee_n for_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n find_v their_o cunning_n also_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o shape_v his_o answer_n as_o by_o declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o pharisee_n to_o justify_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o sadducee_n 1._o then_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 22.29_o as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n not_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o animal_n and_o carnal_a sense_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v understand_v they_o those_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o incorruptible_a 15._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o live_v by_o the_o food_n which_o perish_v those_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o mortality_n by_o reunite_a with_o the_o soul_n shall_v become_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o seminal_a or_o carnal_a way_n of_o propagation_n 20.36_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o be_v as_o to_o those_o particular_n this_o say_v and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o doubt_n resolve_v as_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o let_v they_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n touch_v the_o annihilation_n or_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o too_o from_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n which_o themselves_o embrace_v without_o consult_v any_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n for_o when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n must_v be_v account_v of_o as_o live_v at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o live_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o present_a time_n but_o as_o their_o bless_a soul_n do_v live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n their_o body_n be_v long_o before_o consume_v and_o perish_v though_o even_o those_o body_n by_o the_o infinity_n of_o comprehension_n which_o be_v in_o god_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o live_v also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n luke_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v but_o add_v these_o follow_a word_n to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n 20.38_o viz._n for_o all_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o man_n though_o bury_v in_o their_o dust_n be_v live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o see_v at_o once_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o eternity_n as_o if_o present_a with_o he_o and_o consequent_o behold_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o bliss_n of_o paradise_n as_o if_o apparel_v with_o those_o body_n which_o before_o they_o have_v so_o then_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v scruple_v by_o the_o sadducee_n be_v conclude_v also_o and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o resurrection_n the_o pharisee_n dream_v of_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o which_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o wherein_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n discharge_v from_o all_o relation_n incident_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n exempt_a from_o all_o humane_a affection_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o certain_o have_v not_o the_o argument_n conclude_v strong_o and_o convince_o to_o the_o point_n propose_v neither_o the_o scribe_n man_n better_a study_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o it_o 10.9_o magister_fw-la dixisti_fw-la benè_fw-la as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v nor_o have_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o curious_a and_o captious_a sophister_n be_v muzzle_v as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v from_o ask_v he_o the_o like_a question_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v both_o which_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o but_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v now_o time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v article_n xii_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n mathias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n et_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la amen_n i._n e._n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o place_n and_o torment_v of_o hell_n hell-fire_n not_o metaphorical_a but_o real_a the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o mors_fw-la non_fw-la extinguo_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la admittit_fw-la 10._o death_n say_v lactantius_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o open_v he_o a_o way_n to_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o well_o deserve_n for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o be_v look_v for_o for_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n he_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a not_o subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n nor_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o worm_n and_o rottenness_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o some_o suitable_a place_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n none_o but_o a_o everlasting_a life_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v the_o doom_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o in_o this_o world_n it_o have_v project_v or_o accomplish_v now_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n which_o actuate_v the_o body_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o immortal_a essence_n too_o which_o shall_v over-live_a it_o we_o have_v good_a proof_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o new_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 3.1_o and_o though_o the_o body_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o he_o that_o give_v it_o 10.7_o say_v a_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n even_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n 23.46_o but_o teach_v st._n stephen_n 7.59_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o how_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o day_n say_v he_o to_o the_o good_a thief_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o do_v convince_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o those_o word_n in_o exod._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o sufficient_o do_v prove_v that_o point_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o in_o their_o body_n either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o resurrection_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o their_o soul_n which_o neither_o the_o cross_n can_v crucify_v nor_o the_o grave_a bury_v st._n john_n affirm_v the_o same_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o in_o the_o former_a text_n except_o that_o of_o exodus_fw-la we_o find_v but_o in_o hope_n or_o promise_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o he_o behold_v as_o clear_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o
hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v only_o look_v for_o transitory_a promise_n of_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v that_o wretched_a servetus_n who_o think_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la porcorum_fw-la grege_fw-la 1._o than_o other_o man_n will_v do_v of_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n who_o he_o conceive_v the_o lord_n do_v fatten_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la spem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la without_o breed_v they_o in_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n eternal_a and_o against_o he_o do_v calvin_n who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o intend_v his_o whole_a ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o institution_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v but_o that_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_v it_o well_o enough_o though_o they_o keep_v more_o aloof_o in_o the_o tendrie_a of_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v prateolus_n nor_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o writer_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v in_o reckon_v up_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o of_o servetus_n and_o his_o follower_n account_v this_o for_o one_o nor_o do_v they_o give_v such_o efficacy_n to_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n as_o to_o confer_v grace_n or_o spiritual_a gift_n on_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o harding_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n c._n which_o be_v it_o so_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n well_o observe_v what_o life_n can_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o real_o and_o substantial_o eat_v his_o flesh_n must_v we_o not_o needs_o conclude_v by_o this_o strange_a divinity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o life_n but_o be_v dead_a for_o ever_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o what_o need_v such_o deduction_n though_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a when_o one_o of_o their_o infallible_a and_o authentic_a record_n speak_v it_o out_o so_o plain_o that_o every_o ordinary_a understanding_n can_v but_o perceive_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o roman_a catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o author_n whereof_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 77th_o psalm_n will_v have_v the_o jewish_a church_n to_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n quia_fw-la pecudum_fw-la more_fw-it quibus_fw-la magis_fw-la congregari_fw-la convenit_fw-la terrena_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o caduca_fw-la bona_fw-la spectarent_fw-la symb._n i._n e._n because_o like_a brute_n beast_n who_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v congregat_v or_o gather_v together_o for_o so_o the_o word_n synagogue_n do_v import_v they_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o transitory_a and_o temporal_a thing_n than_o which_o no_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o a_o tenet_n very_o contrary_a to_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n than_o of_o those_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 9.4_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o do_v not_o god_n say_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o be_v both_o his_o shield_n and_o his_o great_a reward_n 15.1_o his_o shield_n or_o his_o protector_n as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o to_o save_v he_o from_o all_o danger_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o job_n who_o history_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n profess_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a confidence_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 19.26_o and_o of_o his_o see_a god_n with_o those_o very_a eye_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o worm_n do_v not_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v very_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 1â—_n and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o bless_a land_n where_o man_n live_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o it_o be_v true_a the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o we_o which_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v in_o more_o clear_a expression_n than_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o our_o father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o speak_v so_o plain_o to_o we_o without_o trope_n and_o figure_n without_o type_n and_o ceremony_n the_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a matth._n 25.46_o that_o they_o which_o do_v forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3.6_o that_o he_o which_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a chap._n 12.25_o or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n advise_v we_o that_o we_o lie_v up_o in_o store_n for_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 6.19_o or_o those_o to_o titus_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a chap._n 3.7_o or_o that_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n chap._n 5.1_o final_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 4._o or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o presbyter_n that_o if_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o they_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v immarcessibilem_fw-la coronam_fw-la gloriae_fw-la a_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n or_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o wither_v not_o as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o chap._n 5.4_o how_o much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v from_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v either_o figurative_o express_v or_o easy_o infer_v by_o logical_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o that_o i_o be_v to_o show_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v unto_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n although_o not_o every_o where_o nor_o altogether_o in_o such_o clear_a expression_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o clear_v be_v those_o expression_n also_o which_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n to_o come_v as_o those_o which_o do_v deliver_v the_o eternity_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25.5_o where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 16.12_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o et_fw-la nunquam_fw-la turbata_fw-la quies_fw-la &_o gaudia_fw-la firma_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n by_o our_o saviour_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n chap._n 25.5_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n by_o st._n paul_n
roman_a emperor_n who_o though_o they_o rule_v the_o people_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o senate_n yet_o rule_v the_o senate_n as_o they_o please_v and_o make_v the_o intimation_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o pass_v as_o currant_n as_o law_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la valorem_fw-la 1._o say_v the_o book_n of_o institutes_n and_o such_o almost_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o those_o royal_a edict_n which_o daily_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o french_a king_n which_o general_o end_v with_o these_o formal_a word_n car_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr for_o such_o be_v our_o pleasure_n but_o this_o in_o these_o and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o like_a authority_n be_v rather_o a_o character_n of_o power_n than_o a_o rule_n of_o justice_n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v straight_o and_o even_o and_o always_o constant_a to_o itself_o not_o alterable_a on_o occasion_n or_o turn_v aside_o by_o passion_n and_o humane_a affection_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o such_o vicissitude_n to_o such_o turn_n and_o change_n as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o a_o unalterable_a and_o most_o constant_a rule_n without_o variation_n such_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o equal_a and_o impartial_a justice_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o execute_v justice_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o justice_n either_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o even_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v call_v veracitas_fw-la and_o be_v a_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o else_o in_o punish_v or_o reward_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o several_a work_n and_o then_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o distributiva_fw-la or_o distributive_a justice_n that_o part_n thereof_o which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v call_v veracitas_fw-la may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o unalterable_a purpose_n in_o almighty_a god_n of_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v either_o promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o speak_v concern_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v so_o often_o of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o remember_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n perform_v to_o their_o seed_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o promise_v more_o general_o by_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n custodit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la that_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n for_o ever_o psal._n 146.6_o and_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v tell_v she_o by_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1.45_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jod_n or_o title_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o it_o consist_v in_o punish_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n or_o chastise_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n for_o their_o wilful_a folly_n we_o then_o call_v it_o punitive_a and_o so_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n heavenly_a anger_n which_o as_o st._n augustine_n do_v define_v it_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la puniendi_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v offend_v against_o his_o commandment_n if_o in_o reward_v those_o who_o conform_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v permit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n it_o be_v call_v remunerative_a and_o have_v a_o great_a admixture_n in_o it_o both_o of_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o pass_v by_o our_o fault_n to_o reward_v our_o faith_n that_o say_v of_o st._n bernard_n be_v always_o true_a semper_fw-la inuenies_fw-la deum_fw-la benigniorem_fw-la quam_fw-la te_fw-la culpabilem_fw-la 11._o nay_o even_o his_o anger_n or_o his_o punitive_a justice_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o goodness_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o extreme_o with_o we_o as_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o i_o find_v note_v by_o nicephorus_n deum_fw-la vindictae_fw-la gladium_fw-la oleo_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la semper_fw-la acuere_fw-la 3._o that_o god_n do_v always_o scour_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o vengeance_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o world_n have_v be_v reduce_v by_o this_o time_n to_o its_o former_a nothing_o have_v not_o he_o sweeten_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o balm_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o wilderness_n or_o vast_a confusion_n have_v he_o not_o hold_v in_o by_o his_o justice_n the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o those_o who_o make_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o will_n a_o law_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o age_n nor_o state_n of_o man_n or_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o give_v we_o evident_a and_o plain_a example_n of_o god_n procceding_n in_o this_o kind_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v require_v it_o of_o he_o the_o subtle_a tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n have_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o to_o oppress_v god_n people_n for_o the_o present_a but_o to_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n to_o murder_v all_o the_o male_a child_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o israel_n 1.16_o do_v not_o god_n scourge_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rod_n and_o pay_v they_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v when_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o possible_o the_o piety_n &_o compassion_n of_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n in_o spare_v many_o of_o the_o male_a child_n who_o they_o may_v have_v murder_v occasion_v god_n to_o lay_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o first-born_a male_n 12.30_o &_o not_o on_o any_o of_o the_o female_n throughout_o the_o country_n when_o david_n surfeit_v on_o plenty_n and_o the_o sweet_n of_o power_n not_o only_o have_v defile_v the_o wife_n but_o destroy_v the_o husband_n how_o fit_o do_v god_n square_v the_o punishment_n unto_o the_o offence_n 29._o for_o present_o a_o violent_a mixture_n of_o rape_n and_o incest_n be_v commit_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o son_n on_o his_o daughter_n tamar_n that_o rape_n revenge_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ravisher_n the_o murderer_n get_v in_o short_a time_n such_o a_o potent_a party_n as_o to_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o defile_v his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o people_n 16.22_o when_o david_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o crown_n again_o and_o grow_v vain_a in_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o great_a power_n must_v needs_o command_v a_o general_a muster_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v of_o what_o strength_n he_o be_v and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 24._o how_o just_o do_v god_n punish_v he_o and_o take_v down_o his_o pride_n in_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n in_o who_o strength_n he_o trust_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o confession_n that_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v a_o loss_n to_o david_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o and_o though_o david_n intercede_v for_o they_o and_o take_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o affliction_n of_o a_o trouble_a soul_n at_o oves_fw-la istae_fw-la quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o have_v those_o sheep_n do_v yet_o be_v there_o none_o at_o all_o of_o that_o seventy_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o many_o way_n offend_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o have_v deserve_v death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n ult_n how_o patient_o do_v god_n bear_v with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n how_o frequent_o do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n by_o consequence_n how_o just_o do_v
he_o plague_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o give_v they_o over_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o babylonian_n 20.13_o who_o favour_n they_o have_v court_v in_o undecent_a way_n and_o such_o as_o argue_v a_o distrust_n of_o god_n power_n or_o favour_n and_o when_o those_o babylonian_a prince_n who_o god_n use_v as_o scourge_n to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n begin_v so_o far_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o to_o contemn_v that_o power_n which_o raise_v they_o to_o that_o height_n of_o empire_n as_o to_o profane_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o holy_a temple_n in_o their_o drunken_a feast_n 4._o do_v not_o god_n throw_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o tender_a mother_n do_v their_o rod_n as_o no_o long_a serviceable_a and_o give_v over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o when_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o a_o frugal_a people_n begin_v to_o drench_v themselves_o in_o wine_n and_o prohibit_v pleasure_n grow_v as_o sordid_a and_o effeminate_a as_o sardanapalus_n as_o drunken_a and_o gluttonous_a as_o belshazzar_n how_o soon_o do_v god_n subvert_v their_o empire_n and_o eclipse_v their_o glory_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o impuissant_a though_o a_o valiant_a prince_n who_o also_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o persian_a riot_n he_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o conquest_n the_o many_o moral_a virtue_n in_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n their_o temperance_n justice_n valour_n and_o magnanimity_n it_o please_v god_n to_o reward_v with_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v on_o in_o the_o time_n before_o but_o when_o together_o with_o the_o conquest_n of_o asia_n they_o have_v bring_v home_o the_o asian_a vice_n and_o effeminacy_n make_v their_o lust_n their_o law_n and_o their_o will_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o their_o action_n must_v be_v square_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n govern_v god_n plague_v they_o first_o with_o civil_a and_o unnatural_a war_n after_o subject_v they_o unto_o the_o lust_n and_o arbitrary_a rule_n of_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n and_o final_o when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reclaim_v they_o that_o they_o become_v a_o scandal_n and_o dishonour_n to_o it_o dei_fw-la he_o give_v they_o over_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o either_o know_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v as_o erroneous_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v grow_v scandalous_a in_o matter_n of_o practice_n infinitum_fw-la esset_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la singula_fw-la it_o be_v a_o infinite_a attempt_n to_o follow_v god_n justice_n by_o the_o tract_n over_o all_o the_o world_n although_o the_o footstep_n of_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o will_v hardly_o lose_v his_o way_n that_o shall_v undertake_v it_o there_o be_v no_o national_a history_n either_o old_a or_o modern_a in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o many_o notable_a instance_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n 145.17_o and_o that_o he_o mete_v such_o measure_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o mete_v unto_o other_o 7.11_o some_o more_o example_n of_o the_o which_o he_o that_o lust_n to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n before_o his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n though_o to_o say_v truth_n we_o need_v not_o look_v far_o before_o we_o for_o certain_o if_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o god_n justice_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o write_v leave_v to_o the_o former_a time_n the_o very_a time_n and_o country_n in_o which_o we_o live_v will_v give_v we_o such_o and_o so_o many_o sad_a remembrance_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n justice_n and_o make_v it_o more_o remarkable_a than_o all_o ancient_a story_n the_o instance_n whereof_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o discern_a reader_n shall_v make_v unto_o himself_o then_o expect_v from_o i_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o worldly_a wisdom_n â—est_v in_o the_o success_n of_o a_o prosperous_a mischief_n or_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v his_o poor_a soul_n with_o this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v it_o for_o though_o god_n seem_v to_o wink_v yet_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o do_v not_o only_o see_v but_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n though_o never_o so_o secret_o contrive_v or_o so_o cunning_o plot_v and_o his_o divine_a justice_n though_o slow_o pace_v at_o first_o will_v overtake_v we_o at_o long_o run_v how_o much_o soever_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v get_v the_o start_n god_n deal_v still_o with_o wicked_a and_o bloodthirsty_a man_n as_o heretofore_o with_o haman_n absalon_n achitophel_n and_o such_o other_o instrument_n when_o they_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n than_o he_o hang_v they_o up_o and_o so_o i_o close_o this_o point_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o that_o which_o a_o false_a god_n true_o say_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o for_o thus_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n as_o porphyrius_n cit_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n with_o juggle_a plot_n or_o colour_n smooth_a and_o even_a god_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o see_v round_o about_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o he_o find_v out_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n that_o because_o god_n justice_n in_o these_o care_n have_v be_v quick_a and_o sudden_a and_o follow_v close_o on_o the_o offence_n it_o must_v be_v always_o so_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n or_o else_o that_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v just_a and_o gracious_a or_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v asleep_a and_o regard_v we_o not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o order_v humane_a affair_n be_v no_o less_o eminent_a in_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o prosper_v and_o sin_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a in_o the_o present_a world_n then_o if_o the_o divine_a vengeanee_n of_o almighty_a god_n follow_v they_o close_o upon_o the_o heel_n god_n use_v the_o exorbitant_a lust_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o wise_a physician_n do_v poison_n in_o the_o course_n of_o physic_n thereby_o to_o purge_v some_o hurtful_a and_o predominant_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o otherwise_o may_v grow_v too_o corrupt_a and_o rank_a and_o draw_v they_o into_o such_o disease_n as_o be_v irrecoverable_a for_o though_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o can_v by_o other_o mean_n effect_v what_o himself_n best_o please_v yet_o since_o man_n will_v be_v wicked_a and_o give_v up_o to_o sin_n god_n may_v and_o will_v effect_v by_o they_o what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o aut_fw-la nescientibus_fw-la iis_fw-la aut_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la either_o against_o their_o will_n or_o beside_o their_o purpose_n god_n neither_o do_v incline_v they_o nor_o excite_v they_o to_o those_o work_n of_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o some_o be_v please_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o contrary_a no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o permit_v they_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o as_o he_o afford_v they_o not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o must_v have_v be_v restrain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n only_o he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o lewd_a affection_n their_o cruelty_n ambition_n or_o such_o other_o lust_n as_o he_o find_v most_o predominant_a in_o they_o that_o they_o become_v fit_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n when_o he_o see_v occasion_n non_fw-la operando_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la displicet_fw-la sed_fw-la operando_fw-la per_fw-la malos_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la placet_fw-la monin_n as_o fulgentius_n have_v it_o thus_o use_v he_o the_o envy_n which_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n do_v carry_v most_o unworthy_o towards_o their_o brother_n joseph_n as_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o save_v they_o and_o all_o their_o family_n in_o the_o follow_a famine_n with_o which_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o afflict_v those_o part_n and_o so_o much_o joseph_n do_v acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o trouble_v because_o they_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 7._o pro_fw-la salute_n enim_fw-la vestra_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la ante_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o aegyptum_fw
first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o bless_a angel_n have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n 38.4.6_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a angel_n per_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la angeli_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a estius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n do_v determine_v who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o star_n and_o not_o after_o the_o six_o day_n be_v finish_v as_o some_o it_o seem_v have_v teach_v in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la sydera_fw-la die_fw-la quarto_fw-la 9_o as_o he_o most_o rational_o conclude_v from_o this_o very_a text_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v call_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n and_o say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n 20.36_o not_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o property_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v the_o text_n but_o because_o they_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o no_o long_a subject_n as_o before_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n in_o the_o last_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o right_n of_o son_n and_o make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n their_o most_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o be_v the_o title_n more_o appliable_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n at_o least_o appliable_a unto_o they_o after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i_o have_v say_v say_v david_n you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 82.6_o of_o who_o here_o speak_v the_o psalmist_n of_o god_n people_n general_o or_o only_o of_o some_o choose_a and_o select_a vessel_n not_o of_o god_n people_n general_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o though_o both_o st._n augustine_n and_o st._n cyril_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n but_o of_o some_o few_o particular_n only_o as_o euthymius_n and_o some_o other_o with_o more_o reason_n think_v and_o those_o particular_n must_v either_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o his_o power_n in_o government_n or_o else_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o way_n of_o communication_n because_o god_n do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o more_o secret_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o he_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v expound_v it_o than_o who_o none_o better_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 10.35_o as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o what_o more_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n isa._n 38.4_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 1.2_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1.3_o et_fw-fr sie_fw-fr de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la if_o then_o such_o man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v may_v just_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a assure_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v with_o great_a reason_n look_v to_o be_v so_o call_v than_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n abstract_v from_o a_o high_a consideration_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o so_o intend_v in_o this_o creed_n for_o angel_n he_o be_v none_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n though_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o metaphor_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2.16_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o he_o as_o to_o rank_n he_o only_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v it_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n promise_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n 7.37_o that_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o excellence_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n v._n 21_o 25._o but_o then_o withal_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 11.9_o that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o king_n indeed_o he_o be_v even_o the_o king_n of_o king_n though_o not_o consider_v in_o that_o notion_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o look_v on_o in_o that_o title_n in_o the_o present_a article_n or_o if_o we_o can_v reduce_v he_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o take_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o saint_n depart_v or_o a_o king_n or_o prophet_n every_o of_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o son_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v his_o only_a son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o have_v so_o many_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v call_v his_o son_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o near_a relation_n then_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deliver_v and_o hereunto_o both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n and_o internal_a spirit_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n procliam_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 3._o and_o transfiguration_n 17.5_o to_o be_v his_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o peter_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v make_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17._o receive_v this_o confirmation_n from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o his_o incarnation_n foretell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o a_o former_a verse_n and_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o man_n possess_v join_v both_o of_o these_o together_o in_o this_o compellation_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a 9.28_o a_o thing_n not_o worthy_a so_o much_o noise_n and_o ostentation_n have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o and_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o either_o live_v with_o he_o or_o have_v go_v before_o he_o have_v there_o not_o be_v something_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a which_o may_v entitle_v he_o unto_o so_o sublime_a and_o divine_a a_o privilege_n though_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n 10.41_o or_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o st._n paul_n dispute_v it_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1.5_o and_o who_o can_v show_v we_o any_o king_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o david_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 110.1_o though_o angel_n king_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n
of_o god_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o more_o special_a grace_n than_o have_v be_v grant_v general_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o none_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v honour_v with_o those_o high_a prerogative_n of_o be_v call_v his_o own_o son_n 8.32_o his_o only_a son_n 3.17_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 3.16_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a 1.18_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o that_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o title_n be_v lay_v together_o do_v put_v a_o very_a signal_n and_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o most_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n his_o begotten_a son_n beget_v by_o his_o father_n before_o all_o time_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o generation_n without_o help_n of_o woman_n and_o yet_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o generation_n without_o help_n of_o man_n in_o terris_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la sine_fw-la matre_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n without_o a_o father_n on_o the_o earth_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o heaven_n the_o very_a true_a melchisedech_n which_o have_v no_o descent_n 7.3_o who_o neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o nor_o shall_v have_v any_o end_n of_o life_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o of_o this_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o order_n his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1.14_o for_o a_o season_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o such_o a_o supernatural_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n own_o son_n or_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n his_o only_a and_o he_o only_o beget_v son_n take_v which_o phrase_n we_o will_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v affirm_v this_o twice_o for_o fail_v behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a 35._o and_o then_o unto_o the_o virgin_n quaere_fw-la he_o return_v this_o answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o be_v so_o real_o not_o so_o but_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o such_o several_a mean_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vocetur_fw-la 1._o that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n without_o any_o other_o father_n then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v most_o assure_o evince_v a_o son_n beget_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v natura_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la beneficio_fw-la filius_fw-la 1.31_o a_o son_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n and_o indulgence_n only_o say_v the_o learned_a maldonate_fw-it quia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la concipiendus_fw-la because_o beget_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o nay_o so_o peculiar_o do_v this_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o generation_n entitle_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_o call_v and_o account_v of_o have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o precede_a generation_n even_o before_o all_o time_n and_o so_o do_v maldonate_fw-it resolve_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n luke_n gospel_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o word_n i_o shall_v put_v down_o at_o large_a for_o the_o great_a certainty_n 1.35_o etiamsi_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la illo_fw-la tamen_fw-la modo_fw-la genitus_fw-la quo_fw-la genitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la merito_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la vocatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la viri_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la singulari_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alium_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la haberet_fw-la patrem_fw-la neo_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la generatus_fw-la so_o he_o i_o think_v exceed_o right_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n his_o instance_n or_o exemplification_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o st._n luke_n 3.38_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la a_o viro_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la genitus_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o production_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n not_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o generation_n but_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o work_n of_o creation_n only_o but_o to_o proceed_v as_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o only_a and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o know_v that_o general_o the_o style_n or_o attribute_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v use_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n long_o before_o all_o world_n but_o by_o their_o favour_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o beget_v or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v most_o dear_o love_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o common_o a_o only_a son_n be_v best_a and_o most_o affectionate_o belove_v of_o a_o earthly_a parent_n to_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o vrsinus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v principal_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o aliquatenus_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 33._o his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la have_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la genitus_fw-la quali_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quisquam_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n nimirum_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la vi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v beget_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o have_v be_v before_o or_o since_o as_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o have_v that_o of_o maldonate_fw-it who_o on_o these_o word_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_o the_o 3._o of_o matthew_n observe_v that_o filius_fw-la dilectus_fw-la and_o filius_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la be_v term_n reciprocal_a 3.17_o that_o not_o alone_o in_o homer_n but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o best_a belove_a son_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o by_o only_o beget_v in_o st._n john_n he_o mean_v best_o belove_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o unigenitum_fw-la posuit_fw-la pro_fw-la charissimo_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v but_o what_o need_n maldonate_fw-it be_v produce_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n which_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o read_v we_o not_o that_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o 22.2_o unigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v son_n as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o so_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o also_o
church_n keep_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n after_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o sect_n or_o body_n of_o heretic_n but_o they_o keep_v the_o festival_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o novatian_o or_o cathari_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o but_o they_o keep_v a_o easter_n 20._o though_o they_o leave_v every_o one_o at_o liberty_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o he_o will_v so_o he_o keep_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therein_o differ_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n who_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o celebrate_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o the_o sharp_a contention_n raise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n about_o this_o point_n and_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o those_o time_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o the_o estimation_n which_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n else_o and_o yet_o to_o set_v it_o clear_a above_o opposition_n we_o find_v it_o upon_o good_a record_n that_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n not_o only_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o person_n for_o polycarpus_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o they_o as_o irenaeus_n 3._o and_o tertullian_n 3._o do_v express_o say_v affirm_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o 14._o st._n john_n by_o name_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o general_n only_o and_o so_o polycrates_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n do_v as_o plain_o say_v that_o st._n philip_n the_o apostle_n keep_v it_o and_o he_o not_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o most_o eminent_a note_n but_o a_o most_o famous_a martyr_n also_o and_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o sophisticate_a or_o report_v a_o falsehood_n this_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n though_o possible_o not_o ordain_v or_o institute_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n if_o perhaps_o philip_n live_v so_o long_o as_o john_n doubtless_o do_v to_o go_v a_o little_a high_o yet_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o easter_n have_v be_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n until_o the_o very_a time_n that_o good_a emperor_n live_v in_o 3._o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o only_o of_o divine_a apostolical_a right_n but_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n and_o those_o the_o happy_a of_o the_o church_n both_o for_o peace_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n whether_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o not_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o though_o possible_o the_o high_a estimation_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v it_o in_o and_o the_o honourable_a attribute_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o such_o matter_n for_o st._n ignatius_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o live_v not_o with_o they_o call_v it_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnesianos_fw-la the_o lady_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o that_o too_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la against_o which_o no_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o captious_a age_n by_o constantine_n it_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a feast_n and_o that_o four_o time_n for_o fail_v in_o one_o epistle_n 3._o by_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finem_fw-la the_o great_a solemnity_n by_o nazianzen_n to_o wander_v through_o no_o more_o particular_n it_o be_v not_o only_o term_v the_o queen_n and_o sovereign_n of_o day_n funebri_fw-la which_o it_o seem_v he_o borrow_v from_o ignatius_n but_o thus_o set_v out_o and_o beautify_v in_o a_o full_a manner_n paschate_n easter_n day_n be_v come_v say_v he_o god_n own_o easter_n day_n and_o again_o i_o say_v easter_n day_n be_v come_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o feast_n of_o feast_n the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o solemnity_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o feast_v hold_v not_o only_o by_o or_o for_o man_n but_o even_o in_o honour_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n nor_o be_v this_o great_a festival_n only_o solemnize_v in_o the_o world_n abroad_o but_o of_o as_o high_a a_o estimation_n also_o within_o this_o island_n the_o error_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o council_n of_o more_o antiquity_n though_o of_o less_o authority_n perhaps_o then_o that_o of_o nice_n to_o which_o subscribe_v among_o other_o edit_n euborius_fw-la b._n of_o york_n restitutus_n b._n of_o london_n and_o adelfus_fw-la b._n of_o colchester_n and_o for_o the_o scot_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n itself_o sedulius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o flourish_v not_o long_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o write_v a_o poem_n which_o he_o entitle_v opus_n paschale_n and_o do_v thus_o begin_v paschales_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dape_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o from_o our_o saviour_n passion_n never_o do_v man_n oppose_v or_o cry_v down_o this_o feast_n but_o aerius_n only_o who_o for_o this_o and_o other_o of_o his_o dotage_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o madman_n too_o his_o folly_n in_o this_o point_n be_v hold_v so_o gross_a that_o he_o have_v never_o any_o follower_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v so_o that_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o great_a that_o after_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n some_o people_n under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n shall_v put_v down_o this_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o effectual_a obtain_n of_o their_o end_n therein_o either_o extend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o lent_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o public_a fast_n or_o else_o as_o some_o have_v also_o do_v forbid_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v administer_v on_o that_o day_n under_o pain_n and_o penalty_n to_o make_v it_o look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o common_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o more_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o practise_v to_o beat_v down_o this_o feast_n with_o such_o heat_n and_o violence_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la shall_v withal_o labour_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a to_o cry_v up_o the_o sunday_n and_o screw_v it_o to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o sabbath_n which_o be_v but_o the_o epitome_n or_o the_o abstract_n of_o it_o of_o very_a congruity_n at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v more_o than_o a_o other_o sunday_n as_o be_v most_o notable_o observe_v by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n who_o ask_v whether_o they_o that_o preach_v at_o holdenby_n house_n on_o easter_n day_n do_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o he_o next_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o new_a reformer_n have_v to_o put_v down_o easter_n and_o continue_v sunday_n for_o be_v both_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o weekly_a sunday_n as_o not_o keep_v this_o feast_n the_o 103._o moderate_a intelligencer_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o question_n but_o i_o never_o yet_o can_v hear_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o though_o his_o majesty_n give_v it_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o never_o shall_v article_n vii_o of_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n bartholomew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la i_o e._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o point_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o same_o the_o next_o great_a festival_n
after_o easter_n which_o be_v the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n which_o method_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o great_a solemnity_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o wherein_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v present_o subjoin_v that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o there_o shall_v tarry_v and_o abide_v until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o too_o for_o therefore_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o shame_n and_o obloquy_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v go_v from_o thence_o and_o ascend_v thither_o 16.7_o he_o may_v send_v they_o as_o he_o have_v foresignify_v another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n foresee_v the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o those_o two_o great_a festival_n the_o necessary_a dependence_n which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v on_o christ_n ascension_n thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a say_v he_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o 68.18_o so_o that_o the_o text_n begin_v with_o the_o ascend_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n with_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v of_o who_o do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n we_o must_v needs_o answer_v with_o st._n philip_n and_o say_v that_o it_o relate_v unto_o jesus_n christ._n that_o so_o it_o be_v we_o have_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v our_o warrant_n who_o thus_o cite_v the_o text_n with_o reference_n unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a 4.8_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n say_v the_o psalmist_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o do_v reâ—eive_v they_o of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o well_o then_o what_o gift_n be_v they_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o after_o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostles_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministration_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o by_o his_o first_o descent_n or_o come_n upon_o whitsunday_n when_o he_o give_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n fall_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o likeness_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n 2.3_o and_o ever_o since_o by_o furnish_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o their_o call_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o the_o psalmist_n word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n himself_n for_o than_o it_o must_v not_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o be_v part_v from_o we_o but_o that_o he_o tarry_v here_o below_o to_o be_v always_o with_o we_o therefore_o god_n here_o must_v needs_o he_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v not_o down_o till_o after_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o and_o then_o come_v down_o noâ—_n only_o to_o remain_v among_o we_o but_o to_o be_v in_o we_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 14.17.16_o so_o that_o this_o text_n contain_v as_o you_o see_v it_o do_v the_o substance_n and_o occasion_n of_o these_o two_o great_a festival_n we_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o holy_a thursday_n part_v thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n ascension_n according_a as_o the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v lead_v i_o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o feast_n of_o holy_a thursday_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n as_o eminency_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v reckon_v by_o st._n augustine_n 118._o among_o those_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v but_o four_o of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n past_a and_o think_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n now_o for_o this_o great_a act_n of_o the_o ascension_n st._n mark_n deliver_v it_o in_o brief_a that_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 16.19_o st._n luke_n a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o his_o gospel_n thus_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethany_n and_o bless_v they_o 24.50_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o act_v the_o story_n be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a and_o with_o more_o particular_n there_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o continue_v forty_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o appear_v many_o time_n in_o that_o space_n or_o interim_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o on_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o mount_n which_o be_v call_v olivet_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o mile_n or_o but_o two_o at_o most_o that_o be_v there_o and_o speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o final_o that_o as_o they_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n in_o which_o we_o have_v some_o passage_n to_o be_v further_o look_v on_o and_o other_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o creed_n from_o which_o they_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o differ_v for_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o forty_o day_n 1.3_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o every_o one_o of_o those_o day_n but_o that_o in_o the_o say_v forty_o day_n from_o his_o resurrection_n frequent_a see_v eye_n vindâ—â—dum_fw-la exhibuerat_fw-la 1._o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o they_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v by_o they_o and_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n st._n luke_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o act_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o ascent_n from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v at_o bethany_n which_o difference_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v reconcile_v will_v there_o be_v no_o worse_o for_o bethanie_n be_v a_o village_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n from_o it_o 18._o as_o the_o text_n instruct_v we_o and_o seat_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n call_v oâ—ivet_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v bethanie_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n mark_n 1.1_o so_o that_o whether_o mount_n olivet_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o precinct_n of_o the_o village_n of_o bethanie_n or_o bethanie_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o but_o the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o seem_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la say_v the_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v his_o own_o act_n here_o assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la say_v st._n mark_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la say_v st._n luke_n gospel_n elevatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o